virtue_n of_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a power_n transient_o affect_v their_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n healing_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o they_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v or_o operate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o especial_a direction_n for_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o iconium_n the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n act_n 14._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o power_n or_o faculty_n efficient_o productive_a of_o such_o effect_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v heb._n 2._o 4._o with_o our_o exposition_n thereon_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o gift_n which_o absolute_o exceed_v the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o design_v of_o certain_a person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o with_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v himself_o effect_v miraculous_a operation_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o consist_v in_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o these_o be_v bestow_v on_o any_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o they_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o still_o continue_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o now_o whereas_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v express_o and_o distinct_o enumerate_v and_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v there_o propose_v by_o he_o §_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o context_n open_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o especial_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v here_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n lay_v down_o promiscuous_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o order_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o first_o place_v be_v the_o principal_a or_o of_o principal_a use_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o often_o signify_v a_o thing_n or_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o especial_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o this_o will_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n against_o powerful_a persecute_v adversary_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v man_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v baffle_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n respect_v spiritual_a ability_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n about_o it_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o mouth_n here_o promise_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4._o for_o upon_o their_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o utterance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n with_o boldness_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v astonish_v and_o only_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n v_o 13._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n have_v give_v they_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o stephen_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o question_v oppose_a or_o blaspheme_v and_o this_o gift_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o primitive_a time_n when_o a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v before_o and_o against_o doctor_n scribe_n lawyer_n ruler_n of_o synagogus_fw-la yea_o prince_n and_o king_n continual_o so_o confound_v their_o adversary_n as_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n by_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o rage_n and_o bestial_a fury_n act_v 6._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 7._o 54._o chap._n 22._o 22_o 23._o as_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o §_o 4._o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_o concern_v namely_o a_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o its_o adversary_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o absolute_o consign_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v peter_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v into_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o that_o be_v that_o especial_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o management_n of_o gospel_n truth_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o this_o wisdom_n be_v must_v be_v thorough_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o person_n occasion_n circumstance_n temptation_n of_o man_n and_o church_n of_o their_o state_n condition_n strength_n or_o weakness_n growth_n or_o decay_n obedience_n or_o fail_n their_o capacity_n and_o progress_n with_o the_o holy_a accommodation_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o meekness_n in_o vehemency_n in_o tenderness_n in_o sharpness_n in_o severe_a arguing_n and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v suit_v
with_o undeniable_a efficacy_n but_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n testify_v unto_o his_o person_n with_o a_o astonish_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o that_o after_o all_o its_o labour_n and_o suffering_n it_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24_o 26._o some_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o no_o but_o not_o to_o immix_v ourselves_o in_o the_o nicety_n of_o that_o enquiry_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o therefore_o lay_v claim_n to_o according_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v so_o 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o over_o this_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n here_o below_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n above_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o his_o dominion_n eph._n 1._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o among_o they_o attend_v with_o their_o ready_a service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o command_n do_v he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o they_o will_v but_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o themselves_o who_o will_v have_v he_o forsake_v his_o high_a and_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n unless_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o more_o meet_a attendant_n on_o his_o regal_a dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o glory_n second_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o us._n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n with_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o whereas_o this_o intercession_n consist_v in_o the_o virtual_a representation_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v in_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o continual_a appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n respect_v the_o church_n or_o believer_n as_o its_o immediate_a object_n so_o in_o particular_a do_v his_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o whereas_o this_o whole_a work_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a light_n grace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whilst_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v now_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n here_o below_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o holy_a disciple_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o consolation_n their_o only_a support_n guide_n and_o protector_n as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v they_o have_v yet_o no_o insight_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o give_v or_o pour_v out_o as_o to_o evidence_n himself_o and_o his_o operation_n unto_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o utter_o undo_v when_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n begin_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n joh._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o he_o immediate_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o relieve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o dispel_v their_o disconsolation_n and_o support_v they_o under_o their_o trouble_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v by_o he_o be_v perform_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v be_v unto_o their_o advantage_n ver._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o then_o first_o begin_v real_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o believer_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v then_o first_o promise_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o be_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a a_o eminent_a lustance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o case_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o the_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o look_v for_o all_o immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o now_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o consolation_n immediate_o from_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o unknown_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o of_o the_o full_a exhibition_n and_o eminent_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o end_n this_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o hereby_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o whatever_o else_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o his_o mediatory_a operation_n for_o he_o who_o work_v they_o be_v god_n and_o he_o work_v they_o all_o as_o god-man_n whence_o they_o be_v theandrical_a and_o this_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o great_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o formal_o capable_a of_o so_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n will_n and_o power_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o father_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one._n hence_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o also_o as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v he_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o to_o thing_n external_a unto_o their_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v individed_a so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o work_n also_o 2_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o condescension_n unto_o office_n act_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n so_o the_o son_n act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o every_o where_o ascribe_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o word_n say_v he_o which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o john_n 14._o 24._o it_o be_v his_o original_o and_o eminent_o because_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o so_o be_v those_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o comfort_v believer_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_v for_o
unto_o trial_n for_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o reason_n skill_n wisdom_n or_o ability_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v or_o other_o honest_a and_o advantageous_a circumstance_n which_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n but_o our_o dependence_n be_v to_o be_v sole_o on_o the_o presence_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o bless_a advocate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v utter_o defective_a in_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o cause_n 2_o he_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n at_o least_o in_o their_o effect_n visible_a unto_o the_o world_n where_o man_n be_v not_o utter_o blind_v by_o prejudice_n love_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n wherefore_o they_o open_o testify_v unto_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o therewith_o and_o thereby_o or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n be_v receive_v gal._n 3._o 2._o and_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o church_n advocate_n justify_v their_o cause_n open_o and_o visible_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o because_o we_o have_v treat_v separately_z and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o insist_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 3_o by_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o also_o be_v he_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o be_v declare_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v various_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v or_o bring_v forth_o unto_o light_n eph._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o discover_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n john_n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o so_o also_o rev._n 3._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 13._o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o to_o convince_v as_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v or_o reply_n john_n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o as_o not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_v they_o desert_v their_o cause_n so_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v gainsayer_n be_v explain_v ver._n 11._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n namely_o by_o the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n or_o a_o evident_a argument_n heb._n 11._o 1._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o evidence_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o advocate_n who_o will_v absolute_o vindicate_v his_o client_n when_o his_o cause_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v twofold_n for_o all_o person_n upon_o such_o a_o overpowering_a conviction_n take_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o find_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o its_o refusal_n or_o 2_o they_o fly_v out_o into_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a way_n we_o have_v in_o those_o jew_n unto_o who_o peter_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o therewithal_o come_v over_o unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 2._o 37_o 41._o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o that_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n convince_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o call_v he_o beelzebub_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o and_o conspire_v his_o death_n with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o 48_o 58._o chap._n 10._o 30_o 31_o 39_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v unto_o christ_n act_v 7._o 56_o 57_o 58._o and_o with_o paul_n act_v 22._o 22_o 23._o a_o instance_n of_o bestial_a rage_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o case_n but_o in_o this_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v upon_o the_o world_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o humble_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n so_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v by_o the_o same_o work_n against_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v whilst_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n the_o world_n be_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a passage_n among_o they_o but_o where_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o a_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a success_n the_o subject-matter_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manage_v his_o plea_n by_o the_o word_n against_o the_o world_n as_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n ver._n 8._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o what_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o plead_v with_o the_o world_n about_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o be_v declare_v ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n whereof_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o more_o that_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o general_n to_o make_v these_o conviction_n effectual_a but_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v that_o such_o as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o conviction_n about_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v unbelief_n particular_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o testify_v concern_v himself_o this_o his_o work_n evince_v he_o to_o be_v and_o this_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n unto_o hereon_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o
defection_n from_o it_o in_o season_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n 3._o it_o so_o teach_v as_o to_o give_v withal_o a_o approbation_n of_o and_o love_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o next_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o practice_n or_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o only_a cement_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o security_n render_v they_o firm_a and_o stable_a the_o mind_n may_v discern_v spiritual_a truth_n but_o if_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o wrought_v over_o to_o love_v they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o do_v require_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v on_o the_o solitary_a efficacy_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n without_o the_o adherence_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n will_v neither_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a therein_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v insufficient_a unto_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o save_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n it_o give_v and_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o love_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n unto_o what_o it_o do_v require_v where_o these_o be_v not_o however_o raise_v our_o mind_n may_v be_v or_o our_o understanding_n enlarge_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o objective_a truth_n whatever_o sublime_a notion_n or_o subtle_a conception_n about_o they_o we_o may_v have_v though_o we_o can_v master_v and_o manage_v all_o the_o speculation_n and_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n in_o their_o most_o pretend_a accuracy_n of_o expression_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a symbal_n but_o when_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o teach_v breathe_v into_o our_o heart_n a_o holy_a divine_a love_n unto_o and_o complacency_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o render_v they_o sweet_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n when_o he_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n and_o joy_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a the_o practical_a principle_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o holy_a obedience_n then_o have_v we_o that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o will_v both_o sanctify_v and_o secure_v our_o soul_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ourselves_o receive_v of_o this_o anoint_v some_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o what_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v suppose_v another_o kind_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n than_o any_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n or_o need_v to_o be_v though_o what_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v away_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereon_o depend_v from_o christian_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v some_o neglect_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a expression_n and_o either_o whole_o insignificant_a or_o at_o best_a intend_v somewhat_o wherein_o they_o need_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o secure_v the_o pretend_a end_n of_o it_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o seduction_n by_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o resolution_n on_o such_o pretence_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o many_o despise_a and_o a_o religion_n be_v form_v wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o concernment_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o state_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n they_o know_v and_o own_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o unction_n how_o much_o their_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n their_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o how_o much_o their_o stability_n in_o profession_n their_o joy_n in_o believe_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n with_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n do_v depend_v thereon_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n obscure_a or_o unintelligible_a that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o thing_n so_o thin_a aerial_a and_o imperceptible_a as_o that_o no_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o experience_n can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v refer_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o believer_n father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n unto_o it_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o act_n operation_n and_o teach_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o by_o those_o instance_n they_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o unto_o what_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o its_o increase_n and_o further_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v that_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v both_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o more_o express_a and_o eminent_a the_o teach_n of_o this_o anoint_v in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fresh_a and_o plentiful_a be_v their_o unction_n the_o more_o will_v their_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n abound_v and_o whereas_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o secure_v their_o interest_n therein_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exalt_v promote_v and_o dignify_v in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o profession_n as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n those_o indeed_o who_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o christianity_n their_o approximation_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consist_v in_o secular_a title_n honour_n power_n and_o grandeur_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n may_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o chrism_n or_o greasy_a unction_n of_o their_o outward_a ceremonious_a consecration_n without_o much_o enquiry_n after_o or_o concern_v in_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v but_o those_o who_o get_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o profession_n but_o labour_n pain_n travail_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n have_v need_n look_v after_o that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o which_o bring_v in_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o anoint_v alone_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v honour_n before_o he_o and_o a_o free_a sacred_a access_n unto_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o we_o ascribe_v this_o anoint_v in_o a_o pecnliar_a manner_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v wherein_o the_o consolation_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o do_v consist_v for_o who_o can_v express_v that_o satisfaction_n refreshment_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o in_o those_o spiritual_a effectual_a teach_n which_o give_v it_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o beauty_n and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v ofttimes_o either_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a state_n or_o so_o unskilled_a in_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o divine_a consolation_n or_o so_o confuse_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o so_o negligent_a in_o their_o inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v so_o disorder_v by_o temptation_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o refresh_a sense_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o this_o anoint_v but_o still_o it_o
be_v in_o itself_o that_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o secret_a refreshment_n and_o supportment_n do_v arise_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o guidance_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o their_o chief_a joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o and_o against_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o that_o ineffable_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o whereby_o their_o will_n be_v engage_v into_o a_o unconquerable_a constancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n in_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o that_o spiritual_a dignity_n which_o ensue_v hereon_o for_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a scorn_n in_o this_o world_n a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o yield_v they_o a_o refreshment_n which_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v chap._n vi_o the_o spirit_n a_o seal_n and_o how_n second_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o he_o believer_n be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o he_o who_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o chap._n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v express_v as_o this_o seal_n and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o especial_a operation_n as_o he_o be_v also_o direct_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o in_o and_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v wherefore_o no_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o this_o seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v among_o men._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o seal_v may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n and_o end_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o character_n or_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seal_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v or_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v unto_o in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o this_o seal_v shall_v material_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o sanctification_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v among_o man_n be_v twofold_a 1_o to_o give_v security_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o deed_n grant_n promise_n testament_n and_o will_n or_o the_o like_o engage_v signification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v when_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v person_n and_o not_o promise_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 2_o it_o be_v for_o the_o safe-keeping_a or_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o so_o thing_n precious_a and_o high_o valuable_a be_v seal_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolable_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o job_n express_v his_o apprehension_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o say_v his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n chap._n 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o many_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n again_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o be_v common_o deliver_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n long_o since_o myself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o but_o upon_o renew_a thought_n and_o consideration_n i_o can_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o for_o 1_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o allusion_n herein_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n of_o seal_n and_o seal_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v on_o any_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o if_o you_o take_v in_o more_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o be_v to_o take_v in_o all_o they_o can_v think_v of_o it_o will_v be_v unavoidable_a that_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o various_a kind_n will_v be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o term_n of_o seal_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o one_o determinate_a act_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v intend_v therein_o 2_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o assign_v as_o those_o wherein_o this_o seal_v do_v consist_v be_v act_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seal_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v god_n seal_n unto_o we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n so_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o head_n spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o union_n with_o he_o so_o their_o principal_a end_n be_v conformity_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o much_o darkness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o do_v we_o learn_v our_o unction_n in_o he_o so_o must_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o seal_v also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o so_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v emphatical_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v aright_o how_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v christ_n we_o shall_v learn_v how_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n be_v seal_v or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o place_n reckon_v up_o ten_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o embrace_v no_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o my_o design_n to_o examine_v or_o refute_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o whereof_o a_o large_a and_o plain_a field_n do_v here_o open_v itself_o unto_o we_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o expression_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o son_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o thing_n sealed_n receive_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o the_o seal_n
as_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o child_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o member_n unto_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v to_o many_o new_a work_n duty_n and_o use_v which_o before_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n erect_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o look_v or_o turn_v themselves_o they_o say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o a_o man_n have_v new_a principle_n put_v within_o he_o new_a relation_n contract_v about_o he_o new_a duty_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o new_a deportment_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o behave_v himself_o aright_o and_o answer_v the_o condition_n and_o holy_a station_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o 2._o in_o this_o state_n god_n own_v they_o and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o their_o duty_n to_o act_v their_o new_a principle_n and_o every_o way_n to_o discharge_v the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o even_o as_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o hereby_o do_v god_n seal_v they_o for_o 1._o hereby_o he_o give_v his_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_v by_o he_o accept_v with_o he_o his_o son_n or_o child_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o god_n do_v give_v and_o the_o only_a seal_n that_o he_o do_v set_v unto_o any_o in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v god_n testimony_n and_o seal_n the_o apostle_n peter_n prove_v act_v 15._o 8_o 9_o for_o on_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o god_n approve_a and_o accept_v of_o the_o humble_a believer_n although_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v their_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_n how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o how_o do_v he_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v he_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o hereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o so_o as_o that_o this_o seal_v of_o god_n shall_v consist_v therein_o alone_o he_o add_v that_o his_o gracious_a operation_n also_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o witness_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n unto_o believer_n namely_o when_o he_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v believer_n assurance_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v general_o conceive_v that_o this_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o give_v assurance_n unto_o believer_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v although_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o whence_o such_o assurance_n shall_v ensue_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o any_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o assurance_n this_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n which_o express_v the_o high_a assurance_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v we_o do_v by_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o he_o effect_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o he_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o consequent_o our_o seal_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v but_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v chap._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o a_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n unto_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o he_o will_v impart_v unto_o no_o other_o and_o indeed_o on_o this_o one_o hinge_v depend_v the_o whole_a case_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o hereon_o alone_o depend_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o therefore_o do_v god_n seal_v believer_n and_o therein_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o your_o self-examination_n whether_o you_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 3._o hereby_o god_n evidence_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o end_n of_o seal_v he_o mark_v they_o so_o hereby_o for_o his_o own_o as_o that_o the_o world_n can_v but_o in_o general_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o for_o where_o god_n set_v this_o seal_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v so_o operate_v and_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o also_o will_v it_o do_v in_o believer_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o god_n seal_v do_v evidence_n they_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prevalent_a enmity_n against_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o discover_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o god_n thus_o seal_v and_o how_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o hate_v they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o seed_n for_o god_n seal_v of_o believer_n with_o his_o spirit_n evidence_v his_o especial_a acceptance_n of_o they_o which_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v act_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n with_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n hence_o many_o think_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v testify_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n which_o cain_n also_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kindle_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o other_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v capable_a
idea_n of_o it_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n namely_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v how_o on_o all_o occasion_n his_o condescension_n meekness_n and_o authority_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o until_o he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o sphere_n towards_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o principal_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o we_o their_o write_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o study_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o consider_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o instance_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o their_o testimony_n and_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a stay_n and_o guidance_n unto_o we_o if_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o will_v diligent_o search_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v record_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o act_n for_o although_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o as_o we_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n obtain_v and_o great_o improve_v in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o provide_v that_o in_o all_o we_o depend_v sole_o on_o god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o who_o have_v also_o prescribe_v these_o mean_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n §_o 8._o 4._o let_v they_o who_o design_n a_o participation_n of_o this_o gift_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o stifle_v with_o such_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o such_o be_v self-fulness_n or_o confidence_n hastiness_n of_o spirit_n promptness_n to_o speak_v and_o slowness_n to_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o make_v many_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o ability_n of_o speech_n in_o time_n and_o season_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eminent_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o profluency_n of_o speech_n vent_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o on_o no_o occasion_n make_v man_n open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v shut_v they_o and_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o know_v make_v they_o angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o impatient_a if_o they_o be_v contradict_v be_v a_o unconquerable_a fortification_n against_o all_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n §_o 9_o 5._o let_v those_o who_o will_v be_v sharer_n herein_o follow_v after_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o promote_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o such_o be_v humility_n meekness_n patience_n constancy_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o profession_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v fool_n in_o every_o trial._n wisdom_n indeed_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v without_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o thrive_v in_o any_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o cultivate_v by_o they_o and_o he_o who_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o pain_n and_o travail_n nor_o that_o it_o will_v quit_v cost_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o opposite_a vice_n mention_v and_o attendance_n unto_o those_o concomitant_a duty_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n give_v by_o our_o apostle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n §_o 10._o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v knowledge_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o its_o edification_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v exhortation_n and_o consolation_n administer_v by_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n peculiar_o intend_v in_o this_o second_o place_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v both_o how_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o especial_a gift_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o add_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v unto_o a_o ill_a issue_n or_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v thereunto_o for_o say_v he_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o frequent_o reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o in_o itself_o singular_o useful_a however_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v most_o liable_a thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o ascribe_v in_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n be_v only_a that_o which_o concern_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o far_o unto_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v there_o place_n remain_v for_o a_o eminency_n therein_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o especial_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v about_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v ver._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o man_n knowledge_n but_o the_o vain_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o ignorant_a man_n suppose_v themselves_o know_v and_o wise_a that_o so_o puff_v up_o and_o hinder_v edification_n §_o 11._o wherefore_o 1_o by_o this_o word_n of_o knowledge_n not_o that_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v necessary_a both_o unto_o faith_n and_o confession_n man_n can_v believe_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o nor_o can_v they_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o apprehend_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a eminent_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o 2_o do_v that_o eminency_n or_o singularity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n which_o be_v intend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n whereby_o god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o a_o spiritual_a save_v insight_n into_o spiritual_a thing_n transform_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o gift_n whereas_o that_o other_o be_v a_o save_v grace_n who_o difference_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v a_o understanding_n in_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n this_o knowledge_n he_o call_v a_o gift_n which_o shall_v vanish_v away_o ver._n 8._o and_o so_o not_o belong_v absolute_o unto_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o ver._n 2._o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n know_v if_o i_o understand_v all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a insight_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o whereby_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o thus_o
thereof_o when_o the_o heal_n may_v not_o ensue_v it_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o ordinance_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o if_o a_o recovery_n follow_v ten_o time_n on_o this_o anoint_v if_o it_o once_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o institution_n be_v render_v a_o lie_n a_o false_a testimony_n and_o the_o other_o recovery_n manifest_v to_o have_v have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o judge_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o healing_n though_o belong_v unto_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o general_a be_v every_o where_o reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a gift_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o that_o place_n of_o james_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v communicate_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n even_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fix_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o such_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o persecute_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o member_n in_o those_o day_n §_o 18._o miracle_n ensue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effectual_a work_v of_o mighty_a power_n or_o powerful_a work_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n here_o render_v miracle_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o exposition_n on_o heb._n 2._o 4._o i_o shall_v not_o thence_o transcribe_v what_o be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o concern_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o general_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o further_a here_o insist_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o use_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a which_o in_o part_n also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a concernment_n and_o 1_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v this_o gift_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o to_o work_v or_o effect_v such_o miracle_n when_o and_o as_o they_o see_v good_a as_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3._o 12._o so_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n exceed_v all_o create_a ability_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v strange_a or_o wonderful_a be_v no_o miracle_n only_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a 2_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o every_o miracle_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o pcculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o they_o that_o wrought_v it_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o now_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o some_o have_v blasphemous_o dream_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o faith_n rest_v mere_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o time_n season_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_n resolve_v into_o the_o fromise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n declare_v therein_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o general_a so_o it_o have_v always_o a_o peculiar_a immediate_a revelation_n for_o its_o warranty_n and_o security_n in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o miracle_n and_o without_o such_o a_o immediate_a revilation_n or_o divine_a impulse_n and_o impression_n all_o attempt_n of_o miracuious_a operation_n be_v vain_a and_o mean_v only_o for_o satan_n to_o infinuate_v his_o delusion_n by_o §_o 19_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v work_v any_o miracle_n nor_o attempt_v in_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v therein_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o its_o operation_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n shall_v in_o order_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o yea_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o elevation_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v divine_a power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o such_o a_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v not_o to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o design_v so_o to_o work_v thus_o paul_n at_o once_o act_v faith_n apprehend_v divine_a power_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n act_v 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_fw-mi 9_o that_o be_v have_v receive_v a_o impression_n and_o warranty_n from_o he_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o who_o presence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v effect_v that_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o he_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o gift_n some_o person_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endow_v with_o that_o especial_a faith_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v impression_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a operation_n those_o who_o have_v this_o faith_n can_v not_o work_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o please_v only_o they_o can_v infallible_o signify_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n §_o 20._o 3._o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n above_o all_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o reckon_v as_o a_o peculiar_a distinct_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o gift_n do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o exercise_n power_n in_o gospel_n administration_n therein_o only_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n make_v eminent_a by_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o person_n ministry_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o seem_v meet_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n effect_v miraculous_a operation_n beside_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o the_o world_n over_o §_o 21._o 4._o the_o use_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o season_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o principle_n which_o believer_n proceed_v on_o and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v mighty_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o assert_v be_v general_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n themselves_o as_o to_o their_o member_n few_o in_o number_n encompass_v with_o multitude_n of_o scoffer_n and_o persecute_v idolater_n themselves_o also_o new_o convert_v and_o many_o of_o they_o but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o useful_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o 1._o by_o miracle_n occasional_o wrought_v the_o people_n round_o about_o who_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v call_v in_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v design_v thereby_o thus_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v first_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongaes_n the_o multitude_n come_v
together_o and_o be_v confound_v act_v 2._o 6._o so_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o at_o lystra_n upon_o the_o cure_v of_o the_o cripple_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n act_n 14._o 11._o when_o therefore_o any_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o but_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o before_o they_o have_v entertain_v against_o it_o 2._o they_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o on_o outward_a account_n they_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o divine_a operation_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v approve_v by_o he_o and_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v effect_v namely_o that_o a_o sufficient_a yea_o a_o eminent_o cogent_a ground_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n shall_v impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o evidence_n give_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n unless_o man_n be_v signal_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o or_o give_v up_o of_o god_n judicial_o unto_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o against_o the_o gospel_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v prevail_v against_o and_o conquer_v and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o harden_v and_o blind_v at_o that_o time_n rom._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o artifices_fw-la satan_n bestir_v himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o many_o other_o way_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o miracle_n be_v design_v unto_o towards_o unbeliever_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o prejudices_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v teach_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o mean_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o but_o only_o to_o provoke_v and_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o attend_v unprejudicate_o unto_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o therefore_o whatever_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v if_o that_o do_v not_o accompany_v they_o in_o its_o powerful_a operation_n they_o be_v but_o despise_v thus_o whereas_o some_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2._o 13._o yet_o upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o ensue_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o miraculous_a speak_n with_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o mad_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n will_v be_v convince_v judge_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o 3._o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o new_o convert_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o hand_n by_o sathaen_n the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o with_o contempt_n scorn_v and_o cruel_a mock_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a confirmation_n and_o establishment_n to_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v hereby_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o let_v into_o and_o impress_v on_o their_o mind_n until_o by_o a_o habitual_a experience_n of_o its_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n §_o 22._o prophecy_n be_v add_v in_o the_o six_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o prophecy_n that_o be_v be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v thing_n future_a upon_o divine_a revelation_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n by_o the_o especial_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v more_o rare_a the_o latter_a more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v few_o church_n wherein_o beside_o their_o elder_n and_o teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o these_o prophet_n so_o of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n enable_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o edification_n thereof_o be_v prefer_v by_o our_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatever_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o chap._n 14._o 1_o 39_o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o occasional_o into_o their_o church_n assembly_n those_o unto_o who_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o commit_v go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n lay_v hold_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o where_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o settle_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o edify_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o whereas_o some_o will_v come_v in_o among_o they_o into_o their_o church_n assembly_n perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n perhaps_o out_o of_o worse_a design_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o of_o prophecy_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o bless_a thereunto_o whereby_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n two_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o expound_v and_o apply_v be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n the_o more_o the_o church_n enjoy_v thereof_o the_o more_o will_v its_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n be_v increase_v last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n be_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o first_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n burden_v with_o the_o most_o profitable_a gift_n or_o its_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o determine_v that_o at_o one_o time_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o weary_v nor_o burden_a ver_n 29._o second_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n may_v mix_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o their_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o therein_o mistake_v and_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o require_v that_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v understanding_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n by_o they_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n three_o that_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o their_o exercise_n and_o especial_o that_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o no_o confusion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o many_o speak_n at_o the_o same_o
time_n and_o this_o direction_n manifest_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 30._o four_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a season_n such_o as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n will_v afford_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a manner_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n prescribe_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o ability_n and_o utterance_n let_v what_o will_v ensue_v the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o by_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v on_o a_o due_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o gift_n for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v all_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n give_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v no_o such_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o will_v tend_v thereunto_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prevent_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n yea_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o its_o exercise_n be_v intend_v none_o do_v question_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n 1_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v orderly_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n 2_o that_o what_o proceed_v from_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o manifest_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v observe_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v themselves_o unto_o its_o exercise_n with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n not_o be_v act_v as_o with_o a_o enthusiastical_a afflation_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o eheir_a own_o power_n this_o gift_n in_o its_o exercise_n be_v subject_a unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n choice_n and_o understanding_n so_o what_o they_o express_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o edefication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v promote_v §_o 25._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o next_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o enumerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o the_o discern_n of_o spirit_n the_o ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v of_o spirit_n the_o dijudication_n of_o spirit_n this_o gift_n i_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o it_o all_o gospel-administrations_a be_v in_o those_o day_n avowed_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n no_o man_n then_o dare_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o this_o work_n but_o such_o as_o either_o real_o have_v or_o high_o pretend_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o be_v plead_v by_o all_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o private_a assembly_n or_o public_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o come_v also_o then_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o where_o god_n give_v unto_o any_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o reformation_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n there_o satan_n suborn_v some_o to_o make_v a_o pretence_n thereunto_o unto_o its_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n use_v and_o certainty_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o add_v thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v when_o god_n grant_v that_o signal_n privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o constitute_v man_n true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stir_v up_o other_o to_o pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o his_o own_o malicious_a end_n whereby_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n no_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o bring_v in_o thereby_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o all_o their_o damnable_a opininion_n they_o father_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n to_o give_v that_o caution_n with_o his_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o word_n we_o have_v open_v before_o and_o this_o false_a pretence_n unto_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n the_o church_n be_v try_v and_o pester_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n namely_o whilst_o such_o gift_n be_v real_o continue_v unto_o any_o therein_o what_o way_n then_o have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o of_o these_o delusion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v offer_v doctrinal_o unto_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o infallible_o be_v try_v judge_v and_o determine_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n according_a to_o that_o everlasting_a ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o nor_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n hereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n further_o direct_v the_o application_n of_o this_o rule_n unto_o present_a occasion_n by_o advise_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o own_v and_o avow_v to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n whatever_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o pretend_v unto_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o yet_o because_o many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o such_o pretence_n god_n have_v gracious_o provide_v and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n here_o mention_v on_o some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o church_n namely_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o aid_n therein_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n pretend_v to_o act_v and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n abound_v so_o do_v a_o pretence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pernicious_a design_n herein_o therefore_o do_v god_n grand_a relief_n for_o they_o who_o be_v either_o less_o skilful_a or_o less_o
wary_a or_o less_o able_a on_o any_o account_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n between_o those_o who_o be_v real_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o who_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o for_o these_o person_n receive_v this_o gift_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v guide_v and_o help_v they_o in_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v and_o consequent_o all_o pretence_n unto_o they_o unless_o by_o some_o person_n phrenetical_a and_o enthusiastical_a who_o madness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n that_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n pride_n self-conceit_n carnal_a interest_n passion_n and_o temptation_n which_o ruin_n the_o soul_n of_o men._n §_o 22._o the_o two_o spiritual_a gift_n here_o remain_v be_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n the_o first_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_o describe_v act_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v power_n from_o above_o act_v 1._o 8._o yet_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n signalise_v by_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o all_o and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o matter_n thereon_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v and_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o gift_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o one_o nation_n language_n or_o people_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n of_o people_n under_o heaven_n 2_o to_o testify_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v subdue_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v maintain_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o force_n and_o may_v by_o external_a power_n or_o army_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n evidence_v the_o light_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o this_o gift_n begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o very_o much_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v see_v act_n 10._o 46._o chap._n 19_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o some_o few_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o gift_n as_o 1_o the_o especial_a matter_n that_o be_v express_v by_o this_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o christ._n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n unto_o any_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o only_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 11._o and_o the_o gentile_n who_o first_o believe_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act_v 10._o 46._o 2_o these_o tongue_n be_v so_o give_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o that_o sometime_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o sometime_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o when_o this_o gift_n be_v unnecessary_o use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v full_a well_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o in_o divers_a tongue_n and_o all_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o they_o may_v not_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o themselves_o speak_v and_o utter_v yet_o be_v so_o absolute_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o praise_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 14_o 17._o 3_o although_o this_o gift_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o singular_o effectual_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unbeliever_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v utter_v for_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o far_a need_n nor_o use_v of_o it_o but_o now_o whereas_o many_o unbeliever_n come_v occasional_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o some_o free_a season_n for_o who_o conviction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v for_o a_o season_n continue_v this_o gift_n among_o believer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantage_v thereby_o he_o add_v the_o other_o gift_n here_o mention_v namely_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n he_o endow_v either_o those_o person_n themselves_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o interpret_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o last_o gift_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o these_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o as_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o so_o i_o can_v full_o do_v it_o without_o a_o entire_a exposition_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o design_n will_v not_o permit_v chap._n v._o the_o original_a duration_n use_v and_o end_v of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n §_o 1._o this_o summary_n account_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o extraordinary_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v mention_n may_v occur_v of_o some_o such_o gift_n under_o other_o name_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o here_o express_v wherefore_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o power_n from_o above_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 8._o for_o he_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o church_n with_o officer_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n ver._n 11._o for_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v forth_o or_o abundant_o pour_v out_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v act_v 2._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o exaltation_n see_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o man_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v §_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a limit_a time_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o gift_n those_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v commensurate_a unto_o their_o life_n none_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v
of_o his_o hand_n leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o handle_v this_o principle_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n if_o i_o great_o mistake_v not_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o whoever_o deny_v it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o i_o have_v so_o confirm_v it_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o dispensation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o nor_o expect_v any_o direct_a opposition_n thereunto_o but_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whatever_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v lie_n whole_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a or_o be_v present_a only_o by_o their_o external_n administration_n there_o will_v no_o more_o church-state_n among_o man_n ensue_v thereon_o than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o §_o 4._o 3_o dly_a this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v secure_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o a_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v erect_v then_o when_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v by_o this_o promise_n secure_v without_o which_o it_o will_v cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o see_v it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n secure_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o it_o all_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o it_o do_v cease_v where_o this_o promise_n do_v not_o take_v place_n there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o acceptable_a worship_n because_o no_o covenant-relation_n in_o brief_a then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o always_o no_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n engage_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o no_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n live_v useful_a effectual_a in_o their_o administration_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v no_o church-state_n whatever_o outward_a order_n there_o may_v be_v §_o 5._o and_o hereon_o 4thly_a be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v glorious_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o but_o these_o two_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n in_o any_o church_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o and_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v so_o either_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n pretend_v unto_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v antichristian_a the_o ministry_n which_o be_v carnal_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o death_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o in_o its_o place_n glorious_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o be_v efficacious_a as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o glorious_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o either_o but_o indeed_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o ministration_n at_o all_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v real_o no_o ministration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n continue_v the_o bible_n among_o they_o make_v use_n of_o iâ—â—s_n he_o see_v good_a for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n also_o we_o may_v thereâ—â—â—â—â—â—quire_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o law_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n in_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n by_o carnal_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v in_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o any_o be_v enable_v to_o administer_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o institution_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v minister_n able_a to_o administer_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a order_n thus_o in_o that_o expression_n minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o that_o quicken_v it_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o or_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o age_n administer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n take_v it_o either_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v confirm_v that_o he_o alone_o enable_v man_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n and_o express_o that_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o if_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v and_o administer_v unto_o man_n then_o do_v he_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o what_o end_v we_o must_v further_o inquire_v §_o 6._o 5thly_a the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o promise_v administer_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n psal._n 72._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v his_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v whereon_o the_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o other_o innumerable_a unto_o the_o same_o end_n do_v depend_v or_o what_o
because_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v it_o elsewhere_o §_o 4_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n skill_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 〈…〉_z study_v to_o approve_v thyself_o unto_o god_n a_o 〈…〉_z â—hat_n need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o 〈…〉_z word_n of_o truth_n both_o the_o former_a clause_n depend_v on_o the_o latter_a if_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v such_o a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o who_o work_n be_v meet_v proper_a and_o useful_a he_o must_v take_v care_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o dispensation_n aright_o or_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n minister_n be_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o ministery_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o a_o meet_a portion_n according_a unto_o their_o want_n occasion_n and_o service_n suitable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n for_o this_o give_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o right_o divide_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o take_v out_o from_o those_o great_a store_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o portion_n suitable_a unto_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o those_o in_o the_o family_n hèrein_o consist_v the_o principal_a skill_n of_o a_o scribe_n furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o wisdom_n before_o describe_v and_o without_o this_o a_o â—â—â—mon_a course_n of_o dispense_v or_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d without_o difference_v of_o person_n and_o 〈…〉_z ever_o it_o may_v be_v gild_a over_o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z word_n and_o oratory_n be_v shameful_a 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n now_o unto_o this_o skill_n 〈…〉_z be_v require_v 1_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o 〈…〉_z â—â—ncerning_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thâ—se_a 〈…〉_z any_o one_o be_v so_o dispense_n the_o word_n 〈…〉_z of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o feed_v they_o profitable_o he_o must_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v babe_n or_o young_a man_n or_o old_a whether_o they_o need_v milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n whether_o they_o be_v skilful_a or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o their_o hearer_n be_v mix_v with_o all_o these_o sort_n whether_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n what_o probable_o be_v their_o principal_a temptation_n their_o hindrance_n and_o furtherance_n what_o be_v their_o growth_n or_o decay_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o competent_a judgement_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o as_o to_o be_v steer_v thereby_o in_o his_o work_n will_v never_o evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 2_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o comply_v with_o its_o design_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v by_o many_o more_o despise_a than_o a_o understanding_n hereof_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v be_v vehiculum_fw-la gratiae_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o its_o design_n in_o its_o whole_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n sight_n uncertain_o in_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n like_o a_o man_n beat_v of_o the_o air._n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v and_o often_o do_v direct_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v at_o random_n unto_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n on_o some_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n but_o ordinary_o a_o man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hit_v a_o joint_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v his_o aim_n 3_o an_o acquaintonce_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o especial_a hindrance_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o may_v befall_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v hereunto_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o head_n see_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o ministerial_a skill_n do_v consist_v herein_o 4_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n distemper_n and_o sickness_n with_o their_o proper_a cure_n and_o remedy_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o the_o want_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o make_v glad_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o righteous_a fill_v with_o sorrow_n the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v strengthen_v and_o those_o who_o be_v look_v towards_o god_n be_v discourage_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o man_n either_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o or_o can_v apply_v themselves_o skilful_o to_o distribute_v the_o word_n according_a to_o this_o variety_n of_o occasion_n they_o can_v give_v the_o household_n its_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n and_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spiritual_a gift_n will_v never_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v what_o shameful_a work_n be_v make_v for_o want_v hereof_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o man_n yea_o how_o the_o whole_a gift_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o its_o power_n use_v and_o benefit_n §_o 5._o three_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n also_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v particular_o reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v abide_v with_o himself_o and_o abound_v in_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o and_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o col._n 4._o 3._o now_o this_o utterance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a volubility_n of_o speech_n which_o take_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o as_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o a_o trouble_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a ability_n to_o set_v off_o discourse_n with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plausible_a or_o entice_a much_o less_o in_o a_o bold_a corrupt_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v by_o a_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o word_n in_o suppose_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n acquaint_v expression_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o wit_n that_o be_v fancy_n and_o vanity_n but_o four_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dicendi_fw-la libertas_fw-la the_o word_n we_o translate_v utterance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n but_o that_o not_o speech_n in_o general_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v intend_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n mention_v and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n conceive_v this_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v not_o from_o any_o internal_a defect_n or_o
from_o any_o outward_a consideration_n streighten_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v this_o frame_n and_o ability_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v a_o free_a enlarge_v spirit_n attend_v with_o a_o ability_n of_o speech_n suit_v unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o its_o occasion_n belong_v to_o this_o gift_n 2_o so_o also_o do_v boldness_n and_o holy_a confidence_n so_o we_o often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o this_o utterance_n do_v much_o consist_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o discouragement_n strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o any_o amazement_n but_o discharge_v their_o work_n free_o as_o consider_v who_o word_n and_o message_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v deliver_v belong_v to_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n 3_o so_o also_o do_v gravity_n in_o expression_n become_v the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o chriist_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o truth_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o soundness_n of_o speech_n which_o become_v they_o who_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o tit._n 1._o 9_o so_o we_o be_v to_o use_v sound_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 4_o hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o authority_n which_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n when_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a ability_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a spiritual_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v communicate_v in_o any_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o though_o under_o great_a variety_n from_o the_o various_a degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o the_o different_a natural_a ability_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v and_o remote_a from_o that_o empty_a wordy_a sapless_a way_n of_o discourse_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o wit_n fancy_n invention_n and_o projection_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 7._o the_o second_o head_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n respect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n here_o i_o understand_v only_o that_o especial_a part_n thereof_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n for_o absolute_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n as_o that_o wherein_o we_o act_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o indeed_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v consider_v be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o but_o as_o be_v say_v by_o that_o part_n we_o inquire_v into_o i_o intend_v that_o alone_o whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n such_o be_v all_o the_o remain_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n those_o only_o except_v which_o belong_v to_o its_o rule_n and_o this_o worship_n have_v various_a act_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o church_n occasion_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o prayer_n for_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v all_o confession_n supplication_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o absolute_o or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o other_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o in_o this_o duty_n as_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o church_n this_o then_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o depend_v either_o on_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o man_n or_o on_o the_o aid_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o in_o every_o instance_n to_o perform_v but_o also_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o either_o of_o their_o own_o find_v out_o or_o of_o other_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o intend_v and_o especial_a spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n without_o any_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o he_o from_o those_o thing_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v principal_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o what_o concern_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v at_o large_a handle_v by_o itself_o already_o and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v therein_o sufficient_o confirm_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v before_o the_o churrh_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o ability_n in_o thing_n civil_a or_o secular_a it_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o intolerable_a solecism_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o discharge_v of_o a_o office_n or_o duty_n who_o execntion_n depend_v sole_o on_o sach_v a_o peculiar_a faculty_n or_o skill_n as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o it_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o religious_a yea_o much_o more_o §_o 8._o three_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o ministry_n be_v nor_o whether_o the_o rule_n belong_v unto_o one_o sort_n alone_o it_o be_v enough_o unto_o my_o present_a design_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o guide_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n nor_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a power_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o this_o rule_n i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o consider_v it_o so_o far_o as_o its_o exercise_n require_v a_o especial_a ministerial_a gift_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o thing_n ensue_v must_v be_v premise_v 1_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v i_o say_v no_o agreement_n with_o secular_a power_n and_o its_o exercise_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a circumstance_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o any_o kind_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o this_o be_v well_o plead_v by_o some_o against_o those_o who_o will_v erect_v a_o kingdom_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n unto_o a_o fancy_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o
they_o in_o the_o instance_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n i._o we_o have_v a_o negative_a precept_n to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consider_v who_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o how_o great_a your_o concern_v be_v in_o his_o continuance_n with_o you_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v who_o come_v free_o unto_o you_o and_o can_v withdraw_v from_o you_o and_o grieve_v he_o not_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v 1_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 63._o 10._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_a here_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o trouble_v and_o to_o grieve_v and_o it_o be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o a_o great_a degree_n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o to_o grieve_v as_o also_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o vex_v therefore_o be_v the_o heighten_v of_o grieve_v by_o a_o provocation_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n which_o sense_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o place_n and_o matter_n treat_v of_o though_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o grieve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 45._o 5._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o now_o grief_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o unto_o god_n absolute_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n such_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o metophorical_o that_o intend_v in_o such_o ascription_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o measure_n we_o take_v of_o they_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o ourselves_o what_o may_v just_o grieve_v a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v unjust_o or_o undeserved_o grieve_v represent_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o our_o own_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o and_o grief_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o unkindness_n not_o deserve_v of_o disappointment_n not_o expect_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o near_a concernment_n in_o those_o by_o who_o we_o be_v grieve_v we_o may_v therefore_o see_v hence_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v unkindness_n in_o what_o we_o do_v sin_n have_v various_a respect_n towards_o god_n of_o gild_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o like_a these_o several_a consideration_n of_o it_o have_v several_a effect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o be_v unkindness_n or_o that_o defect_n of_o a_o answerable_a love_n unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o be_v love_n all_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o we_o be_v fruit_n of_o love_n and_o they_o all_o of_o they_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o world_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o a_o endear_n way_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n this_o require_v a_o return_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n when_o instead_o hereof_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n or_o otherwise_o we_o fall_v into_o those_o thing_n or_o way_n which_o he_o most_o abhor_v he_o great_o respect_v the_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o 2._o disappointment_n in_o expectation_n it_o be_v know_v that_o no_o disappointment_n proper_o can_v befall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o prescience_n and_o omniscience_n but_o we_o be_v disappoint_v when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a as_o we_o just_o expect_v they_o will_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o for_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o when_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v towards_o we_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n produce_v the_o effect_n they_o be_v suit_v unto_o god_n propose_v himself_o as_o under_o a_o disappointment_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vineyard_n i_o took_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n isa._n 5._o 2._o now_o disappointment_n cause_v grief_n as_o when_o a_o father_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o child_n in_o any_o honest_a way_n or_o course_n and_o expend_v much_o of_o his_o estate_n therein_o if_o he_o through_o dissoluteness_n or_o idleness_n fail_v his_o expectation_n and_o disappoint_v he_o it_o fill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tendency_n unto_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n light_n and_o love_n where_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o suitable_a effect_n there_o be_v that_o disappointment_n that_o cause_v grief_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o signal_n mercy_n a_o return_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v just_o expect_v on_o their_o account_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n cause_v grief_n this_o be_v we_o here_o mind_v of_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o great_a a_o kindness_n shall_v have_v produce_v other_o effect_n than_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o concur_v to_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v grieve_v by_o they_o in_o who_o we_o be_v particular_o concern_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o without_o any_o such_o trouble_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o a_o especial_a concernment_n in_o other_o 1_o relation_n as_o that_o of_o a_o father_n and_o husband_n a_o brother_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v relate_v unto_o we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n towards_o we_o and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o we_o hence_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o especial_a relation_n 2_o love_n give_v concernment_n and_o make_v way_n for_o grief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o those_o who_o we_o love_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o and_o by_o other_o may_v provoke_v indignation_n but_o they_o cause_v not_o grief_n i_o mean_v on_o their_o own_o account_n for_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v caution_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v so_o for_o we_o do_v it_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o answer_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n accompany_v with_o joy_n love_n and_o delight_n this_o he_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o
he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o where_o it_o be_v neglect_v because_o of_o his_o concernment_n in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o for_o he_o look_v not_o only_o for_o our_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o joy_n love_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o attend_v unto_o duty_n with_o a_o unwilling_a willing_a mind_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o bondage_n or_o servile_a frame_n we_o grieve_v he_o who_o have_v deserve_v other_o thing_n of_o we_o 3_o when_o we_o lose_v and_o forget_v the_o sense_n and_o impression_n of_o signal_n mercy_n receive_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o prohibition_n add_v the_o signal_n benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dwell_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o such_o he_o seal_v they_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o and_o by_o sin_n we_o forget_v the_o great_a grace_n kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o by_o various_a way_n communicate_v of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o grieve_v he_o and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o horrible_a folly_n there_o be_v in_o neglect_v and_o defile_v his_o dwelling-place_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o withdraw_n from_o we_o on_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o provocation_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o effectual_a a_o motive_n unto_o universal_a holiness_n and_o constant_a watchfulness_n therein_o as_o any_o can_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 3_o some_z sin_z there_o be_v which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n above_o other_o do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o our_o apostle_n express_o discourse_v of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v corrupt_a communication_n which_o always_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o corruption_n of_o conversation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o second_o that_o which_o we_o have_v render_v to_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63._o 10._o be_v but_o the_o heighten_v and_o aggravation_n of_o his_o be_v grieve_v by_o our_o continuance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v obstinacy_n in_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o progress_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o those_o who_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o as_o child_n or_o other_o relation_n do_v fall_n into_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o grieve_v by_o it_o this_o grief_n in_o ourselves_o be_v attend_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o the_o application_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o reducement_n they_o continue_v to_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o their_o way_n then_o be_v we_o vex_v at_o they_o which_o include_v a_o addition_n of_o anger_n and_o indignation_n unto_o our_o former_a sorrow_n or_o grief_n yet_o in_o this_o posture_n of_o thing_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v their_o cure_n for_o a_o season_n which_o if_o it_o succeed_v not_o but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n than_o we_o resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o continuance_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o debauchery_n we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o their_o enemy_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o punishment_n and_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o provocation_n this_o whole_a scheme_n of_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n have_v be_v declare_v upon_o a_o continuance_n in_o those_o way_n wherewith_o he_o be_v grieve_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vex_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o be_v also_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o yet_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o recovery_n but_o if_o we_o discover_v a_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o way_n and_o a_o untreatable_a perverseness_n than_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o more_o for_o our_o recovery_n and_o woe_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o we_o so_o when_o the_o old_a world_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o god_n say_v thereon_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v over_o and_o not_o always_o contend_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o now_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o man_n obstinate_a in_o way_n of_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o grieve_v and_o vex_v comprise_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o subduction_n from_o they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o total_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o light_n and_o candlestick_n all_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o rev._n 2._o 5._o or_o as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o they_o where_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v so_o that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v isa._n 6._o 9_o john_n 12._o 40._o for_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o men._n 2_o a_o forbearance_n of_o all_o chastisement_n out_o of_o a_o gracious_a design_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v they_o isa._n 1._o 6._o 3_o a_o give_v of_o they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o or_o leave_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o way_n which_o although_o it_o seem_v only_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o indeed_o in_o it_o a_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o direct_o influence_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o give_v up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o as_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o follow_v vengeance_n rom._n 1._o 26_o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o become_v at_o length_n a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n isa._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n and_o herein_o also_o three_o thing_n be_v include_v 1_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o spoil_v they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o enemy_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o any_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v have_v such_o person_n have_v any_o light_n or_o conviction_n any_o gift_n or_o spiritual_a ability_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v now_o become_v their_o profess_a enemy_n he_o spoil_v they_o of_o it_o all_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v see_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v his_o gift_n or_o talon_n unto_o any_o save_a end_n be_v now_o at_o a_o open_a enmity_n with_o he_o who_o leut_fw-fr it_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o spiritual_a judgement_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n fill_v they_o with_o folly_n giddiness_n and_o madness_n in_o their_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o sometime_o shall_v produce_v most_o doleful_a effect_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n if_o they_o have_v be_v member_n of_o church_n he_o will_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o they_o 4_o he_o frequent_o give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n a_o fore-taste_a of_o that_o everlasting_a vengeance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o such_o be_v those_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o terrible_a effect_n of_o a_o utter_a desperation_n which_o he_o just_o righteous_o and_o holy_o send_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o do_v as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o also_o that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v
he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n 3_o all_z those_o thing_n those_o act_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v especial_a fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14._o all_o that_o consolation_n peace_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o believer_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a work_n towards_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o constitute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o comforter_n this_o work_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o in_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o second_o it_o far_o evince_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o work_n and_o mission_n always_o include_v commission_n he_o who_o be_v send_v be_v entrust_v and_o empower_v as_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v send_v about_o see_v psal._n 104._o 30._o john_n 14._o 26._o chap._n 15._o 26._o chap._n 16._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o general_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o in_o our_o declaration_n of_o his_o general_a adjunct_n or_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o here_o again_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v now_o mention_v only_o as_o a_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v take_v that_o on_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o office_n for_o that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o perform_v which_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a principle_n of_o consolation_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o supportment_n and_o refreshment_n to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o his_o church_n and_o towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n than_o this_o be_v that_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o comforter_n three_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a name_n give_v he_o express_v and_o declare_v his_o office_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a name_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o signification_n in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o yet_o be_v it_o also_o that_o proper_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o person_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o how_o it_o be_v characteristical_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v but_o as_o both_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n as_o one_o have_v dream_v of_o late_a yet_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v right_o be_v so_o call_v so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o distinctive_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o personality_n but_o denominative_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n be_v use_v only_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o ver._n 16_o 26._o chap._n 15._o ver._n 26._o chap._n 16._o ver._n 7._o and_o once_o he_o use_v it_o himself_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o where_o we_o render_v it_o a_o advocate_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n retain_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclita_n not_o as_o some_o imagine_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n before_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n barbarous_o corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n he_o employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o look_v on_o it_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v it_o as_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o respect_v his_o intercession_n and_o give_v we_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v be_v evident_a from_o its_o relation_n unto_o his_o be_v our_o propitiation_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v therein_o undertake_v our_o patronage_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a from_o we_o for_o although_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a respect_n the_o procurement_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o yet_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o advoeate_n respect_v sin_n only_o and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o it_o for_o so_o be_v he_o in_o this_o place_n say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v only_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o his_o be_v so_o do_v in_o particular_a respect_n that_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v our_o defence_n and_o protection_n when_o accuse_v of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o accuse_v believer_n for_o sin_n christ_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n for_o according_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o patron_n or_o advocate_n in_o criminal_a cause_n partly_o he_o show_v wherein_o the_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o aggravate_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_v partly_o that_o the_o crime_n charge_v have_v not_o that_o malice_n in_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o principal_o in_o plead_v his_o propitiation_n for_o they_o that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_o guilty_a they_o may_v be_v gracious_o discharge_v for_o this_o name_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o comforter_n some_o a_o advocate_n and_o some_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n paraclete_n it_o may_v be_v best_a interpret_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v assign_v unto_o he_o under_o that_o name_n some_o will_v comprise_v the_o whole_a work_n intend_v under_o this_o name_n unto_o his_o teach_v which_o he_o be_v principal_o promise_v for_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n take_v teach_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o internal_a divine_a spiritual_a operation_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n thereby_o and_o all_o our_o consolation_n be_v from_o such_o internal_a divine_a operation_n but_o take_v teach_v proper_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o promise_v among_o many_o but_o two_o the_o work_n of_o a_o comforter_n be_v principal_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o 1_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o under_o this_o name_n intend_v as_o a_o comforter_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n
son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n john_n 8._o 5_o 21_o 24._o but_o in_o this_o unbelief_n in_o this_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n justify_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o believer_n and_o the_o world_n the_o head_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o it_o as_o foolish_a and_o condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o advocate_n for_o he_o do_v by_o such_o undeniable_a evidence_n argument_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o either_o convert_v or_o enrage_v thereby_o so_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o conviction_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41._o other_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o chap._n 5._o 33._o in_o this_o work_n he_o still_o continue_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereby_o he_o yet_o in_o particular_a convince_v any_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o effectual_a internal_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o he_o thus_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o both_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o office_n be_v intend_v for_o concern_v both_o these_o the_o church_n have_v a_o contest_v with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o belong_v unto_o that_o cause_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o advocate_n christ_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o world_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o seditious_a person_n a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o malefactor_n in_o every_o kind_n whence_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o despise_v and_o destroy_v for_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v on_o this_o account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o plead_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o lie_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o advocate_n convince_a the_o world_n principal_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o after_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o high_a evidence_n imaginable_a of_o god_n approbation_n of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n or_o assume_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o he_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o that_o god_n hear_v he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n who_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o it_o turn_v they_o into_o rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 9_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a and_o effectual_a must_v this_o evidence_n need_v be_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n approbation_n of_o he_o that_o after_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n for_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o that_o be_v thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o my_o converse_n with_o you_o in_o this_o world_n because_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o my_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_o exalt_v undeniable_a testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o argument_n be_v plead_v by_o peter_n act_v 2._o 33._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n respect_v also_o may_v be_v have_v which_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o exclude_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o office_n there_o ever_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o gentile_n look_v after_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o state_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o this_o the_o gentile_n reject_v as_o folly_n christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n as_o that_o which_o evert_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o general_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o so_o convince_v man_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o they_o to_o attain_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o they_o must_v either_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o world_n in_o that_o judgement_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o principal_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o hour_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n public_o judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o this_o judgement_n the_o world_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o who_o of_o it_o be_v call_v over_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v turn_v on_o satan_n himself_o judgement_n with_o unavoidable_a conviction_n pass_v on_o all_o that_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v bear_v himself_o under_o various_a mask_n shade_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o and_o according_o be_v worship_v all_o the_o world_n over_o he_o be_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v to_o be_v a_o accurse_a apostate_n a_o murderer_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n paracletus_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n for_o a_o advocate_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o whensoever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o abandon_v our_o strength_n and_o betray_v our_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o and_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o our_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o comforter_n that_o he_o be_v chief_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o such_o be_v he_o express_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n four_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o suitable_a unto_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o name_n be_v that_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_n it_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o present_a we_o only_o assert_v in_o general_a that_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o support_v cherish_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v
his_o office_n so_o to_o do_v chap._n ii_o general_n adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n as_o exercise_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o evidence_n yet_o further_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n and_o work_n we_o may_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a adjunct_n of_o it_o as_o exercise_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v four_n first_o infinite_a condescension_n this_o be_v among_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n which_o we_o may_v admire_v but_o can_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o act_v and_o live_v upon_o incomprehensible_a object_n what_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o will_v neglect_v as_o that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o nor_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o faith_n be_v most_o satisfy_v and_o cherish_v with_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o inconceivable_a as_o rest_v absolute_o in_o divine_a revelation_n such_o be_v this_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o the_o divine_a excellency_n to_o concern_v itself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n in_o any_o creature_n whatever_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o in_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o poor_a worm_n here_o below_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v most_o astonish_a and_o attend_v with_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o carry_v the_o term_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a condition_n that_o a_o rational_a intelligent_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v it_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o he_o not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o but_o become_v in_o it_o in_o his_o outward_a condition_n as_o a_o servant_n yea_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n the_o ignominious_a shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n hence_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n how_o this_o exinanition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v compensated_a with_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o character_n of_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v more_o glorious_o conspicuous_a on_o this_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n when_o this_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bring_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n through_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o assume_v not_o our_o nature_n he_o expose_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o adoration_n than_o of_o our_o reason_n in_o disquisition_n consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o how_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v undertake_v to_o execute_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o person_n and_o in_o their_o name_n what_o do_v we_o understand_v of_o it_o this_o holy_a oeconomy_n in_o the_o distinct_a and_o subordinate_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o these_o external_a work_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o themselves_o our_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o express_v divine_a revelation_n nor_o have_v they_o scarce_o more_o dangerous_o err_v by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o by_o a_o proud_a and_o conceit_a subtlety_n of_o mind_n pretend_v unto_o a_o conception_n of_o they_o which_o they_o express_v in_o word_n and_o term_n as_o they_o say_v precise_a and_o accurate_a indeed_o foolish_a and_o curious_a whether_o of_o other_o man_n coin_v or_o their_o own_o find_v out_o faith_n keep_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o holy_a distance_n from_o these_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n where_o it_o profit_v more_o by_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n than_o any_o can_v do_v by_o their_o utmost_a attempt_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n wherein_o these_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v dwell_v but_o we_o may_v more_o steady_o consider_v this_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o object_n the_o holy_a spirit_n thereby_o become_v a_o comforter_n unto_o we_o poor_a miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n what_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o especial_o will_v its_o eminency_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v so_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o opposition_n from_o we_o which_o he_o meet_v withal_o therein_o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o second_o unspeakable_a love_n deny_v the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n and_o that_o work_n by_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a eternal_a mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o although_o i_o know_v that_o much_o wariness_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o mystery_n nor_o be_v expression_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o judge_v that_o this_o notion_n do_v excellent_o express_v if_o not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n yet_o the_o mutual_a internal_a operation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o term_n for_o nor_o notion_n of_o that_o inessable_a complacence_n and_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v therein_o beyond_o this_o of_o love_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o mutual_a love_n among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o consist_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o fruit_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o be_v god_n love_n as_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ineffable_a act_n of_o love_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o corinthian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n 2_o epist._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o rom._n 5._o and_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinct_o mention_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n conjoin_v it_o with_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v so_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n you_o have_v unto_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o which_o be_v a_o motive_n irresistible_a unto_o believer_n i_o do_v it_o also_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o love_n which_o he_o act_v and_o communicate_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o of_o his_o susception_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o act_v and_o work_v towards_o we_o to_o express_v his_o peculiar_a personal_a character_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o among_o all_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o love_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o
his_o infinite_a power_n that_o he_o choose_v first_o to_o satisfy_v she_o in_o as_o that_o which_o all_o his_o act_n towards_o she_o be_v found_v in_o and_o resolve_v into_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o all_o that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v expect_v will_v not_o yield_v her_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v fix_v on_o their_o mind_n he_o next_o propose_v unto_o they_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o then_o leave_v thing_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n for_o the_o management_n of_o they_o as_o to_o way_n degree_n time_n and_o season_n a_o apprehension_n of_o want_n of_o love_n and_o care_n in_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o cause_v their_o disconsolation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o unbelief_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n wherefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n his_o infinite_a power_n be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v consider_v so_o the_o apostle_n propose_v it_o unto_o the_o weak_a believer_n for_o their_o supportment_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o their_o conflict_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v great_a more_o able_a and_o powerful_a than_o satan_n that_o attempt_v their_o ruin_n in_o and_o by_o the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v of_o power_n omnipotent_a thing_n of_o our_o disconsolation_n arise_v from_o the_o impression_n that_o satan_n make_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o sin_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o ability_n of_o resistance_n as_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o conquest_n this_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o whatever_o satan_n have_v to_o make_v opposition_n unto_o you_o or_o to_o bring_v any_o disconsolation_n on_o you_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n accompany_v of_o it_o and_o however_o this_o may_v be_v disregard_v by_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o rational_a consideration_n about_o they_o able_a to_o administer_v all_o necessary_a relief_n and_o comfort_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v real_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o other_o believer_n if_o they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n and_o how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o those_o delusion_n which_o man_n embrace_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o rational_a consideration_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o infinite_a power_n be_v requisite_a unto_o any_o solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n for_o 1._o who_o can_v declare_v the_o dejection_n sorrow_n fear_n despondency_n and_o discouragement_n that_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o their_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o occasion_n what_o relief_n can_v be_v suit_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o infinite_a power_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o will_v ofttimes_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o communicate_v by_o a_o almighty_a efficacy_n hence_o god_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n isa._n 57_o 20._o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v to_o look_v for_o it_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n none_o therefore_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o work_n of_o be_v the_o church_n comforter_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o only_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n can_v remove_v all_o their_o fear_n and_o support_v they_o under_o all_o their_o dejection_n in_o all_o that_o variety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attempt_v and_o exercise_v nothing_o but_o omnipotence_n itself_o be_v suit_v to_o obviate_v those_o innumerable_a disconsolation_n that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v press_v in_o earnest_n with_o they_o and_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o the_o relief_n which_o not_o only_o carnal_a security_n and_o stout-beartedness_a in_o adversity_n do_v offer_v but_o also_o from_o all_o those_o lawful_a diversion_n which_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v will_v understand_v that_o true_a consolation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v 2._o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o disconsolation_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o spring_n of_o their_o comfort_n whatever_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n separately_z or_o in_o conjunction_n can_v effect_v it_o be_v all_o level_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n of_o how_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v in_o their_o attempt_n to_o disturb_v and_o ruin_v they_o by_o what_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v they_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n will_v require_v great_a enlargement_n of_o discourse_n to_o declare_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o a_o full_a investigation_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v of_o what_o many_o individual_a person_n find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o disconsolation_n god_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o to_o express_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o world_n how_o weak_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o believer_n how_o great_a their_o fear_n how_o many_o their_o discouragement_n as_o also_o with_o how_o great_a temptation_n calamity_n opposition_n persecution_n they_o be_v exercise_v how_o vigorous_o and_o sharp_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n according_a unto_o all_o advantage_n inward_a and_o outward_a that_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o their_o consolation_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o he_o with_o who_o infinite_a power_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o if_o our_o own_o inward_a or_o outward_a peace_n seem_v to_o abate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consideration_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n herein_o to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a see_v we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o storm_n as_o who_o know_v but_o we_o may_v our_o principal_a supportment_n will_v be_v that_o our_o comforter_n be_v of_o almighty_a power_n wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o operation_n 4._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unchangeable_a unto_o whosoever_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o comforter_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n he_o make_v of_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o
from_o all_o other_o individual_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personality_n wherefore_o upon_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o soever_o it_o do_v consist_v there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n ensue_v between_o he_o and_o believer_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o must_v eternal_o abide_v so_o whilst_o their_o nature_n be_v distinct_a it_o be_v only_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antecedent_n unto_o any_o individual_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o that_o can_v constitute_v such_o a_o union_n four_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n that_o ensue_v on_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o immediate_a between_o he_o and_o believer_n but_o between_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o they_o make_v use_n of_o his_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n unto_o his_o glory_n hence_o i_o say_v be_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n manifest_v and_o act_v himself_o in_o all_o fullness_n therein_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a measure_n in_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n thence_o arise_v between_o they_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o vital_a principle_n on_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o his_o person_n it_o be_v that_o always_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o comply_v with_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a person_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inhabit_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o distinct_a person_n as_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fondness_n to_o imagine_v concern_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o some_o oppose_v as_o unmeet_a for_o he_o and_o beneath_o his_o glory_n namely_o this_o his_o inhabitation_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a and_o incontroulable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n for_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o immense_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o omnipresence_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o and_o indistant_a from_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o but_o he_o who_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a can_v personal_o equal_o inhabit_v in_o they_o all_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v require_v hereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomprehensibility_n thereof_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o inhabitation_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v 1._o there_o be_v very_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o isa._n 59_o 21._o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o every_o place_n god_n call_v this_o promise_a spirit_n and_o as_o promise_v his_o spirit_n my_o spirit_n which_o precise_o denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o it_o be_v general_o apprehend_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o these_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v only_o as_o unto_o his_o gracious_a effect_n and_o operation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o any_o personal_a inhabitation_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v upon_o these_o promise_v only_o although_o in_o some_o of_o they_o his_o person_n as_o promise_v be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o gracious_a effect_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n heb._n 11._o 13._o if_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v metonymical_o and_o not_o proper_o it_o must_v be_v because_o either_o 1_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n with_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o contain_v some_o sense_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a or_o 3_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o other_o testimony_n innumerable_a concur_v with_o it_o nor_o the_o second_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v that_o who_o contrary_a we_o prove_v what_o be_v it_o that_o believer_n intend_v in_o that_o request_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o petition_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o intense_a and_o earnest_n nor_o which_o they_o more_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o as_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o psal._n 51._o so_o do_v they_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v he_o on_o they_o for_o this_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o his_o continuance_n with_o they_o his_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o continue_a supplication_n for_o he_o be_v it_o mere_o external_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o desire_v herein_o do_v they_o not_o always_o pray_v for_o his_o ineffable_a presence_n and_o inhabitation_n will_v any_o thought_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n relieve_v or_o satisfy_v they_o if_o once_o they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o they_o or_o do_v not_o dwell_v with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v any_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o residence_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o without_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v neither_o peace_n nor_o consolation_n the_o promise_n hereof_o be_v confine_v unto_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v their_o experience_n whereby_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o by_o who_o both_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v despise_v 3._o and_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o expect_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o john_n 14._o 17._o he_o do_v so_o who_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v chap._n 16._o 13._o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o he_o inhabit_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v towards_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o ver._n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o many_o other_o express_a testimony_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o promise_n and_o proposition_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o so_o express_v as_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o pretence_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o his_o person_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a inconvenient_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n but_o rather_o what_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o evident_o demonstrative_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n it_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o divine_a
holy_a one_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o first_o peculiar_a especial_a effect_n as_o a_o unction_n be_v his_o teach_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o save_a illumination_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v hereunto_o also_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o unto_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whatever_o be_v typical_a therein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o by_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o unction_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o his_o unction_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o they_o wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v whereas_o therefore_o these_o title_n denote_v the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o unction_n they_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o first_o that_o this_o unction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o than_o that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o 1._o spiritual_a instruction_n by_o save_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o especial_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o spiritual_a privilege_n what_o remain_v be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o unction_n 2._o how_o this_o belong_v unto_o our_o consolation_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o head_n it_o be_v hereon_o that_o our_o stability_n in_o believe_v do_v depend_v for_o it_o be_v plead_v unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o then_o keep_v believer_n from_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o seducer_n hereby_o he_o make_v man_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v assurance_n in_o this_o case_n temptation_n may_v come_v as_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n which_o will_v quick_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o great_a fleshly_a confidence_n hence_o oftentimes_o those_o who_o be_v forward_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v the_o truth_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o so_o do_v be_v the_o forward_a upon_o trial_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o will_v man_n skill_n cunning_a or_o dispute_a ability_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o inveigle_v with_o fair_a pretence_n or_o entangle_v with_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v nor_o will_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v firm_o and_o unshaken_a against_o powerful_a allurement_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n on_o the_o other_o the_o present_a artillery_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o apostasy_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o recommend_v unto_o believer_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v befall_v they_o but_o this_o unction_n he_o assure_v they_o will_v not_o fail_v neither_o shall_v they_o fail_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o anoint_v the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o external_n doctrinal_a instruction_n but_o a_o internal_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o he_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reveal_v therein_o but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o and_o spiritual_o see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o teach_n like_o unto_o he_o none_o so_o abide_v none_o so_o effectual_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n through_o this_o anoint_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n then_o do_v they_o take_v up_o a_o immovable_a possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n as_o god_n will_v destroy_v every_o oppress_a yoke_n because_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n isa._n 10._o 27._o so_o will_v he_o break_v every_o snare_n of_o seduction_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o time_n isa._n 33._o 6._o nothing_o will_v give_v stability_n in_o all_o season_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o teach_v when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n chap._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n even_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o intend_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o promise_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n thereon_o be_v the_o end_v design_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o respect_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o seducer_n oppose_v from_o who_o seduction_n this_o unction_n do_v secure_a believer_n wherefore_o it_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o all_o that_o truth_n all_o those_o thing_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o consolation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n the_o degree_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exceed_o various_a both_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v depend_v on_o the_o various_a measure_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v none_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o who_o enjoy_v this_o anoint_v and_o where_o its_o teach_n be_v comply_v withal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n where_o we_o obstruct_v they_o not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o sloth_n where_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o their_o directive_n efficacy_n in_o a_o diligent_a impartial_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v and_o this_o give_v stability_n unto_o believer_n when_o trial_n and_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v befall_v they_o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o in_o the_o uncured_a darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o betray_v multitude_n into_o a_o
of_o a_o composition_n but_o this_o about_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v more_o evidence_v unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 4._o hereby_o god_n seal_v believer_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o seal_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o believer_n even_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v which_o according_a unto_o their_o measure_n and_o for_o this_o work_n and_o end_v answer_v that_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o its_o divine_a fullness_n authorise_v and_o enable_v he_o unto_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o evidence_v he_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o chap._n vii_o the_o spirit_n a_o earnest_a and_o how_o again_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o thus_o communicate_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 22._o chap._n 5._o 5._o eph._n 1._o 14._o the_o latin_a translator_n render_v this_o word_n by_o pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n but_o he_o be_v correct_v therein_o by_o hierom_n on_o eph._n 1._o pignus_fw-la say_v he_o latinus_n interpres_fw-la pro_fw-la arrabone_n possuit_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la autem_fw-la arrabo_n quod_fw-la pignus_fw-la sonat_fw-la arrabo_n enim_fw-la futurae_fw-la emptioni_fw-la quaesi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o obligamentum_fw-la datur_fw-la pignus_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la mutua_fw-la pecunia_fw-la apponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la illa_fw-la reddita_fw-la tuerit_fw-la reddenti_fw-la debitum_fw-la pignus_fw-la a_o creditore_fw-la redditur_fw-la and_o this_o reason_n be_v general_o admit_v by_o expositor_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o and_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o to_o secure_v he_o that_o money_n which_o be_v borrow_v thereon_o shall_v be_v repay_v and_o then_o the_o pledge_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v back_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o pledge_v be_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o money_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v take_v in_o security_n for_o repayment_n but_o a_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o pay_v or_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o secure_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o or_o great_a in_o the_o same_o or_o another_o kind_n and_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v admit_v if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o precise_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n among_o man_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dervy_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o arrabon_n and_o arrha_fw-la it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o other_o author_n as_o plutarch_n in_o galba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prepossess_v oninius_fw-la with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o a_o earnest_a of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v afterward_o hesychius_n explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n beforehand_o as_o to_o what_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o we_o or_o in_o we_o that_o be_v call_v his_o be_v a_o earnest_a it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v this_o earnest_a this_o be_v express_v in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_a as_o austin_n read_v the_o word_n arrhabona_n spiritum_fw-la chap._n 5._o 5._o who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o give_v of_o this_o earnest_n be_v constant_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n every_o where_o the_o article_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o refer_v unto_o christ_n v_o 12._o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o subjunctive_a article_n and_o relative_n shall_v agree_v in_o gender_n with_o the_o follow_a substantive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n yet_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o subjoin_v the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n unto_o it_o as_o john_n 14._o 26._o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v the_o earnest_n as_o give_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o act_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o give_v or_o put_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o how_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o with_o respect_n in_o particular_a unto_o his_o inhabitation_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n second_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o earnest_n or_o a_o pledge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o although_o i_o choose_v to_o retain_v that_o of_o a_o earnest_a from_o the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o especial_a nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_a in_o the_o deal_n of_o men._n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n only_o of_o a_o earnest_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o pledge_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o similitude_n or_o allusion_n any_o far_o for_o precise_o among_o man_n a_o earnest_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o bargain_n and_o contract_n make_v on_o equal_a term_n between_o buver_n and_o seller_n or_o exchanger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o antecedent-covenant_n but_o not_o as_o a_o bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a gratuitous_a promise_n and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n be_v consequential_a thereunto_o again_o he_o that_o give_v a_o earnest_a in_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n do_v not_o principal_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o obligation_n to_o pay_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a thereunto_o though_o he_o do_v that_o also_o but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bargain_v for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o god_n intend_v our_o assurance_n only_o and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v the_o general_a end_n of_o a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n be_v all_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v security_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a bounty_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o strict_a contract_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o poor_a friend_n or_o relation_n he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v unto_o he_o
a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o he_o so_o do_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o bounty_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o believer_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n and_o here_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_a in_o civil_a contract_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n belong_v not_o hereunto_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v occasional_o speak_v and_o discourse_v from_o they_o of_o good_a use_n unto_o edification_n three_o in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o wherein_o or_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v not_o express_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o three_o place_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 14._o what_o that_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o may_v be_v brief_o declare_v and_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o immediate_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n the_o father_n give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o as_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o gift_n grace_n and_o privilege_n 2._o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v absolute_o he_o what_o this_o inheritance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n 3._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v universal_o forfeit_v his_o whole_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n both_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o and_o in_o heaven_n above_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v become_v all_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o heir_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o rich_a have_v no_o child_n complain_v that_o his_o steward_n a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n gen._n 15._o 3_o 4._o but_o god_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o heir_n for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v not_o so_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o seize_v it_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o he_o invest_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o son_n make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v god_n eternal_a son_n by_o nature_n and_o hereof_o the_o donation_n be_v free_a gratuitous_a and_o absolute_a and_o this_o grant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 4._o this_o inheritance_n as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o lie_v under_o a_o forfeiture_n and_o as_o unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v to_o redeem_v it_o from_o under_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o we_o thence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o purchase_v possession_n how_o this_o purchase_n be_v make_v what_o make_v it_o necessary_a by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v effect_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v and_o the_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v thereby_o and_o hereon_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o become_v the_o great_a trustee_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n commit_v unto_o he_o also_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o not_o unto_o the_o least_o share_n of_o god_n creation_n here_o below_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rescue_v or_o purchase_v inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o wherefore_o four_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v rom._n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o be_v make_v child_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n child_n be_v heir_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v call_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a gratuitous_a adoption_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o themselves_o have_v purchase_v bargain_v for_o earn_v or_o merit_v but_o a_o inheritance_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v sole_o upon_o their_o free_a gratuitous_a adoption_n but_o how_o can_v they_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v absolute_o appoint_v the_o son_n alone_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n belong_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n the_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o personal_a right_o be_v entire_o he_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v other_o into_o a_o joint_n right_o with_o he_o he_o must_v purchase_v it_o for_o they_o which_o he_o do_v according_o five_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n which_o give_v we_o our_o right_n and_o title_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o assure_a conveyance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o full_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o god_n make_v of_o we_o coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o assure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o a_o earnest_a until_o or_o unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a and_o firm_a title_n unto_o a_o inheritance_n settle_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o many_o difficulty_n he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o become_v coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o secure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o and_o unto_o our_o whole_a person_n but_o before_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o not_o only_o have_v we_o many_o spiritual_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o conflict_n withal_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v liable_a unto_o death_n
and_o corruption_n wherefore_o whatever_a first-fruit_n we_o may_v enjoy_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n until_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n whence_o it_o be_v signal_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o office_n so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v we_o coheir_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a give_v we_o of_o god_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n unto_o himself_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v and_o be_v take_v general_o for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o jam._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v either_o what_o he_o first_o work_v in_o we_o or_o all_o his_o fruit_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o full_a harvest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n from_o that_o slate_n of_o bondage_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v by_o sin_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o say_v that_o believer_n themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a deliverance_n as_o he_o have_v express_v it_o chap._n 7._o 24._o do_v groan_n after_o its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n conflict_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n press_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n our_o body_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o death_n and_o corruption_n yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o we_o have_v that_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v liberty_n in_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assure_a consolation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o appoint_a season_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o promise_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o consolation_n he_o work_v they_o in_o they_o which_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o only_o something_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v on_o as_o 1_o that_o all_o evangelical_n privilege_n whereof_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o world_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o the_o grant_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o will_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o reward_n wherein_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o spirit_n he_o now_o give_v unto_o believer_n and_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o therein_o be_v they_o anoint_v and_o seal_v therein_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n therein_o be_v they_o take_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n hereby_o be_v their_o condition_n render_v honourable_a safe_a comfortable_a and_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v unchangeable_o secure_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o one_o privilege_n therefore_o of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o other_o enwrap_v for_o 2_o no_o one_o way_n or_o thing_n or_o similitude_n can_v express_v or_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v anoint_v it_o be_v seallng_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a security_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v express_v or_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o great_a pledge_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o great_a dignity_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o future_a bless_a condition_n than_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 3_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o manifest_v how_o abundant_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n i._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o name_n and_o signification_n chap._n ii_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n chap._n iii_o of_o gift_n and_o office_n extraordinary_n and_o first_o of_o office_n chap._n iu._n of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o original_a duration_n use_v and_o end_v of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n chap._n vi_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grant_v institution_n use_v benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n vii_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n enable_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o office_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o doctrine_n rule_n and_o worship_n how_o attain_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a john_n owen_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o william_n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate_n street_n 1693._o of_o spiritual_a gift_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o name_n and_o signification_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o station_n therein_o do_v require_v by_o his_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n which_o in_o other_o discourse_n we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o make_v all_o the_o elect_a live_v stone_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o fashion_n and_o build_v those_o stone_n into_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o spiritual_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o he_o unite_v they_o into_o a_o organical_a body_n under_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n of_o rule_n by_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n their_o nature_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n their_o use_n be_v various_a by_o gift_n every_o one_o be_v a_o
part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a animate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o be_v a_o eye_n another_o a_o hand_n another_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o peculiar_a gift_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 7._o §_o 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n those_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o astonish_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o least_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a gift_n which_o be_v only_o so_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o gift_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o use_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v believer_n be_v useful_a unto_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v and_o be_v preserve_v §_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n difference_v from_o that_o under_o the_o old_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o ordinance_n and_o we_o they_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o dark_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o heb._n 10._o 1._o but_o our_o ordinance_n with_o their_o spirit_n will_v be_v carnal_a also_o the_o principal_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o gospel_n worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o gift_n bestow_v on_o man_n for_o that_o very_a end_n hence_o the_o whole_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thence_o say_v to_o be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o where_o they_o be_v neglect_v i_o see_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o their_o institution_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o that_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o whole_a glory_n force_n and_o efficacy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v neglect_v do_v or_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o immix_v gospel_n institution_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n principal_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o find_v out_o for_o as_o gospel_n gift_n be_v useless_a without_o attend_v unto_o gospel_n institution_n so_o gospel_n institution_n be_v find_v to_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unsatisfactory_a without_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v of_o gospel_n gift_n §_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o therefore_o that_o these_o gift_n we_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o themselves_o save_v grace_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v carry_v on_o and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_v and_o exercise_v and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direction_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n and_o we_o be_v command_v earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o internal_a save_a grace_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o to_o obedience_n issue_v in_o that_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o gift_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o worship_n and_o order_n which_o have_v thereon_o issue_v in_o fond_a superstition_n §_o 5._o the_o great_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v record_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o men._n for_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o christ_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o edify_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n shall_v receive_v gift_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v this_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o immodiate_a author_n of_o they_o all_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n confer_v on_o the_o aposty_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o these_o gift_n be_v from_o christ_n not_o as_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a donation_n thus_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o building_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o the_o apostle_n after_o all_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n whilst_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v about_o the_o great_a work_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n for_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o gift_n act_n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o as_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o give_v they_o power_n so_o to_o do_v so_o if_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o any_o place_n degree_n or_o office_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n nor_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o concern_v these_o gift_n be_v 1._o their_o name_n 2._o their_o nature_n in_o general_a and_o therein_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o save_v grace_n 3_o their_o distinction_n 4._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o 5._o their_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 1._o the_o general_a name_n of_o those_o spiritual_a endowment_n which_o we_o intend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 8._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v they_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v spiritual_a power_n
and_o endowment_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o certain_a end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o original_a and_o principal_a cause_n they_o be_v free_a undeserved_a gift_n thence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o effect_v itself_o be_v also_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 45._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n act_v 8._o 20._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6._o 4._o all_o express_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o communication_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gracious_a largess_n gift_n proceed_v from_o mere_a bounty_n and_o therefore_o save_v grace_n be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o general_n because_o they_o also_o be_v free_o and_o undeserved_o communicate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o these_o gift_n be_v frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o so_o express_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 4_o 9_o 28_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v absolute_a freedom_n in_o the_o bestower_n of_o they_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n hence_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o all_o posterity_n who_o think_v this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o a_o pageantry_n of_o which_o crime_n the_o apostate_n age_n of_o the_o church_n erect_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n whilst_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o despise_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o all_o age_n countenance_n be_v give_v unto_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o apply_v to_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o thereby_o be_v substitute_v insensible_o into_o their_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v no_o more_o be_v they_o absolute_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o whereby_o a_o image_n of_o they_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o some_o but_o deform_v and_o useless_a they_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o ability_n which_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o discharge_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o free_a gift_n which_o they_o despise_v whereof_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o afterward_o now_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o free_n grant_v yet_o they_o never_o denote_v the_o endowment_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o be_v their_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 8._o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o absolute_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v spiritual_n that_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v spiritual_n that_o be_v gift_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v chap._n 12._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n whenever_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v their_o general_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o express_v their_o especial_a difference_n from_o all_o other_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a but_o spiritual_a endowment_n for_o both_o their_o author_n nature_n and_o object_n be_v respect_v herein_o their_o author_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n §_o 9_o again_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 4._o distribution_n or_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o subject_a as_o though_o he_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n on_o this_o place_n but_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o distribution_n which_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v division_n partition_n or_o distribution_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n all_o of_o they_o give_v out_o unto_o any_o one_o person_n at_o least_o so_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n from_o the_o same_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o bounty_n grace_n and_o power_n these_o gift_n be_v various_o distribute_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o variety_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v give_v both_o ornament_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o various_a distribution_n of_o gift_n that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o organical_a body_n and_o in_o this_o composure_n with_o the_o peculiar_a uses_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v the_o harmony_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o one_o gift_n or_o gift_n of_o one_o sort_n the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v but_o one_o member_n as_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o animate_v body_n but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n §_o 10._o and_o this_o various_a distribution_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o gift_n thus_o distribute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a as_o to_o their_o sort_n and_o kind_n one_o of_o one_o kind_n another_o of_o another_o a_o account_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o they_o all_o but_o divers_a distinct_a different_a gift_n be_v require_v thereunto_o §_o 11._o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v they_o be_v various_o express_v with_o regard_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o operation_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o so_o be_v they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minisiration_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v power_n and_o abilitle_n whereby_o some_o be_v enable_v to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 6._o effectual_a work_n or_o operation_n efficacious_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o and_o last_o they_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 7._o in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n evidence_n and_o manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o and_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o act_v his_o own_o power_n and_o grace_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o part_v with_o our_o interest_n and_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o must_v part_v with_o no_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o direction_n about_o they_o their_o use_n and_o abuse_v do_v so_o frequent_o occur_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ii_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n §_o 1._o their_o nature_n
grace_n as_o some_o do_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v render_v a_o mere_a outside_n appearance_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a administration_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o order_n thereon_o depend_v must_v cease_v but_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n unto_o internal_a grace_n who_o be_v no_o way_n take_v into_o the_o external_n administration_n of_o it_o as_o elect_a infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v frequent_a that_o some_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o outward_a administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o inward_a effectual_a grace_n §_o 12._o four_o save_v grace_n have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o friestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n there_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v no_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o man_n that_o respect_v any_o one_o office_n of_o christ_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o other_o for_o his_o whole_a mediation_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favor_n or_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o all_o his_o office_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o yet_o something_o may_v yea_o sundry_a thing_n do_v peculiar_o respect_v some_o one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o so_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o wherein_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o although_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o make_v effectual_a the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n but_o gift_n proceed_v sole_o from_o the_o regal_a office_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v a_o remote_a respect_n unto_o and_o foundation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o give_v and_o distribute_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o immediate_o they_o be_v effect_n only_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n hence_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v they_o be_v common_o place_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o exaliation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o mat._n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o have_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n he_o give_v out_o these_o gift_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o beside_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evidence_n thereof_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o it_o 1_o his_o communication_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o these_o thing_n he_o work_v immediate_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n save_o call_v and_o sanctify_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n as_o to_o his_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o flesh_n whereon_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o but_o this_o evidence_n be_v whole_o invisible_a unto_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o when_o tender_v because_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o john_n 14._o 17._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n thereof_o expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o another_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o outward_a protection_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n on_o both_o these_o there_o be_v evident_a impression_n of_o the_o continue_a actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v on_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o persecute_v it_o especial_o in_o some_o signal_n and_o uncontrollable_a instance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o guidance_n deliverance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n he_o manifest_v that_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n please_v to_o exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o many_o of_o his_o open_a stubborn_a adversary_n yea_o the_o great_a of_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n unto_o various_a trial_n and_o distress_n his_o power_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n at_o present_a in_o these_o dispensation_n 3_o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o their_o use_n such_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o distribution_n such_o their_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o all_o natural_a endowment_n that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o though_o it_o violent_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o moreover_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v to_o enable_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o its_o edification_n but_o all_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n these_o office_n and_o officer_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o sole_a sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o §_o 13._o five_o they_o differ_v as_o unto_o the_o event_n even_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o ofttimes_o actual_o do_v so_o according_o for_o all_o gift_n the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hign_a degree_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v that_o who_o improve_v not_o that_o talon_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o trade_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o church_n or_o their_o family_n or_o their_o own_o private_a exercise_n if_o that_o be_v utter_o neglect_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v leave_v unto_o rust_n and_o uselessness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o according_o we_o find_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o neglect_v they_o some_o reject_v they_o and_o from_o both_o sort_n they_o be_v judicial_o take_v away_o such_o we_o have_v among_o we_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v considerable_a spiritual_a ability_n for_o evangelical_n administration_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o outward_a state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o they_o yea_o that_o their_o exercise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o thereon_o do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v insensible_o decay_v until_o they_o become_v as_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a ability_n as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o assistance_n in_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v no_o more_o either_o pray_v or_o speak_v or_o evidence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n their_o arm_n be_v dry_v
up_o and_o their_o right_a eye_n be_v utter_o darken_v zech._n 11._o 17._o and_o this_o sometime_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o yea_o ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o can_v retrieve_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o wherein_o the_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o they_o become_v as_o they_o suppose_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o present_a interest_n and_o so_o they_o open_o renounce_v all_o concernment_n in_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v they_o stay_v here_o but_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o espouse_v lazy_a profitable_a outward_a help_n in_o their_o room_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o other_o and_o declare_v they_o all_o to_o be_v delusion_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o own_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n these_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n who_o man_n gather_v or_o those_o who_o miserable_a condition_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o take_v away_o from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o they_o no_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o can_v give_v we_o any_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v with_o we_o or_o at_o all_o beyond_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o use_n and_o exercise_n with_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o subject_a unto_o various_a decay_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v thrive_a or_o flourish_v in_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o and_o answer_v unto_o our_o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n ordinary_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v total_o negligent_a in_o its_o exercise_n and_o imyrovement_n so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v thrive_v or_o abound_v in_o he_o unless_o he_o constant_o and_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o its_o conduct_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o its_o principle_n and_o principal_a effect_n in_o habitual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 14_o sixthly_a on_o whosoever_o save_v grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v so_o first_o and_o principal_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o good_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o especial_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n jer._n 31._o 3._o this_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o to_o restore_v our_o nature_n enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o mere_o for_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o god_n design_v a_o good_a unto_o all_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o good_a to_o all_o mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o save_v grace_n unto_o any_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n unto_o other_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o 1_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o example_n by_o it_o of_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o opprove_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v such_o fruit_n in_o holy_a obedience_n as_o may_v express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n hereby_o do_v he_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n at_o present_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o 15._o chap._n 3._o 16._o and_o condemn_v it_o hereafter_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o himself_o be_v glorify_v matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v therefore_o no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o grace_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o account_v for_o it_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o other_o design_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o he_o esteem_v grace_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o himself_o give_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o that_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n 2_o fruitfulness_n unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o be_v hence_o also_o expect_v holy_a obedience_n the_o effect_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o fruit_n and_o fruitfulness_n see_v col._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o fruit_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n charity_n bounty_n mercy_n wisdom_n be_v those_o whereby_o grace_n be_v render_v useful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lovely_a and_o desirable_a ephes._n 2._o 10._o 3_o god_n require_v that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v adorn_v and_o propagate_v this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n our_o profession_n be_v our_o avow_v of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v the_o world_n know_v not_o but_o take_v its_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o what_o it_o observe_v in_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o unprofitable_a flagitious_a life_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v almost_o thrust_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o contempt_n but_o the_o care_n that_o it_o be_v adorn_v that_o it_o be_v glorify_v be_v commit_v of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v the_o least_o of_o save_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o many_o other_o such_o bless_a end_n there_o be_v wherein_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o save_v grace_n upon_o any_o and_o if_o gracious_a person_n be_v not_o more_o useful_a than_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v a_o real_a benefit_n in_o they_o unto_o mankind_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o grace_n be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v unto_o man_n for_o themselves_o their_o own_o good_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n all_o other_o effect_n be_v but_o secondary_a end_n of_o it_o but_o as_o unto_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bestow_v on_o any_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o their_o own_o good_a but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o these_o gift_n whereby_o the_o spirir_fw-fr evidence_v and_o manise_v his_o power_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v and_o benefit_v other_o in_o their_o edification_n and_o yet_o also_o where_o they_o be_v due_o improve_v they_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o as_o grace_n be_v primary_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o secondary_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o gift_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o second_o for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n also_o §_o 15._o seven_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a discover_v itself_o in_o their_o different_a subject_n operation_n and_o effect_n for_o those_o already_o insist_v on_o be_v principal_o
advantage_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n as_o most_o do_v who_o yet_o continue_v to_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o gift_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v imprison_v whip_v and_o despiteful_o use_v act_v 4._o 3_o they_o have_v boldness_n courage_n and_o constancy_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o pusillanimity_n and_o fear_n which_o before_o they_o have_v discover_v this_o the_o jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v astonish_v at_o act_v 4._o 13._o and_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o assault_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o he_o speak_v as_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v also_o act_v 5._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o like_a undaunted_a courage_n resolution_n and_o constancy_n do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n accompany_v they_o wherefore_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v esteem_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o they_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n propagate_a the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o in_o all_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v be_v enable_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o discharge_v effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o spiritual_a ability_n do_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n attempt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o success_n against_o both_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n or_o carnal_a power_n they_o threaten_v no_o man_n menace_v no_o man_n with_o the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o force_n or_o penalty_n they_o have_v no_o bait_n or_o allurement_n of_o wealth_n power_n or_o honour_n to_o enveagle_v the_o mind_n of_o corrupt_a and_o sensual_a man_n but_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o warranty_n and_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o both_o attempt_v and_o accomplish_v this_o work_n and_o thing_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n according_a unto_o their_o proportion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a ability_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v their_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v undertake_v this_o work_n without_o this_o provision_n of_o ability_n for_o it_o they_o will_v neither_o ever_o be_v own_v by_o christ_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o least_o use_n in_o the_o employment_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o ministry_n devoid_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o church_n under_o a_o degenerate_v apostasy_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v far_o speak_v unto_o afterward_o §_o 8._o second_o by_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o their_o administration_n especial_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n render_v effectual_a unto_o their_o proper_a end_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v out_o and_o accomplish_v their_o design_a work_n in_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o preach_v or_o dispense_v by_o they_o now_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v must_v be_v either_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o admit_v of_o it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v with_o such_o persuasive_a artifices_fw-la as_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o assent_n or_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o best_a of_o their_o defence_n but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o in_o both_o these_o regard_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v until_o renew_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v folly_n and_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v despise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o declaration_n they_o do_v not_o therein_o neither_o will_v they_o use_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n any_o art_n of_o oratory_n or_o dress_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o eloquence_n lest_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v seem_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o wherefore_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o internal_a efficacious_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n secret_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elect_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o efficacious_a and_o successful_a for_o 1_o from_o they_o proceed_v that_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n wherewith_o the_o word_n be_v accompany_v when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o 29._o whatever_o be_v his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n as_o administer_v by_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o primitive_a dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v accompany_v of_o their_o preach_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o be_v over_o they_o or_o above_o they_o and_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o submit_v unto_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o contend_v withal_o it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v effectual_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o yet_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a it_o be_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n accompany_v its_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n show_v that_o when_o man_n prophesy_v or_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n unbeliever_n do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o or_o withstand_v 2_o from_o hence_o also_o proceed_v that_o life_n and_o power_n for_o conviction_n which_o the_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o in_o their_o dispensation_n of_o it_o it_o become_v short_o to_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n as_o man_n find_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o feel_v and_o experience_v a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o truth_n dispense_v by_o it_o be_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o mind_n convince_v their_o life_n judge_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n make_v manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o until_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o multitude_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v hereby_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n subdue_a the_o
soul_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o obedience_n make_v they_o free_a ready_a willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n these_o be_v the_o force_n and_o weapon_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o of_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o success_n of_o these_o administration_n as_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n wherein_o all_o opposition_n be_v break_v all_o strong_a hold_v and_o fortification_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o whole_a reduce_v unto_o due_a obedience_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v all_o thing_n effect_v all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a darkness_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n all_o the_o high_a fortification_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o vain_a proud_a lofty_a imagination_n raise_v in_o they_o by_o satan_n be_v all_o cast_v down_o by_o and_o before_o gospel_n administration_n manage_v by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 9_o three_o those_o of_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v suit_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o sundry_a thing_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v hereon_o as_o 1_o the_o world_n which_o be_v stupid_a asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o security_n satisfy_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o idolatry_n regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o present_a enjoyment_n be_v awaken_v hereby_o to_o a_o attendance_n unto_o and_o enquiry_n into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o that_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n they_o awaken_v the_o dull_a stupid_a world_n unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v secure_o neglect_v and_o despise_v 2_o they_o weaken_a and_o take_v off_o those_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la which_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o by_o tradition_n and_o secular_a enjoyment_n what_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o declare_v i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o great_a as_o many_o as_o effectual_a as_o humane_a nature_n in_o any_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o yet_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o of_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v and_o weaken_v before_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o present_a divine_a power_n such_o as_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v accompany_v withal_o for_o although_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o inseparable_o be_v as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o defence_n hence_o upon_o these_o operation_n one_o of_o these_o two_o effect_n ensue_v 1_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n be_v fill_v with_o torment_a conviction_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o withstand_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o what_o they_o tender_v and_o confirm_v whence_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o disquietment_n and_o perplexity_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o cure_v of_o the_o impotent_a person_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o act_v 4._o 16._o 2_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o be_v exceed_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o advantage_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o 3_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n be_v principal_o offend_v at_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o know_v christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o crucify_a messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v as_o a_o glorious_a king_n to_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n nor_o ever_o will_v they_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o part_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n unto_o the_o grecian_n to_o propose_v such_o great_a and_o immortal_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o be_v himself_o crucify_a as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v think_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o profess_v or_o own_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o come_v from_o the_o cross._n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o bluster_a of_o weakness_n and_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n own_v by_o god_n and_o witness_v unto_o by_o manifest_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o can_v not_o but_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o god_n so_o open_o avow_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n to_o let_v in_o the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n where_o by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n it_o give_v they_o satisfy_v experience_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o power_n §_o 10._o from_o these_o few_o instance_n whereunto_o many_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o mean_n weapon_n arm_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o world_n destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o plant_n and_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o suit_v unto_o his_o design_n so_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o they_o be_v a_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o the_o grant_v institution_n use_v benefit_n end_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v call_v ordinary_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o common_a unto_o all_o or_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v any_o way_n a_o diminish_n term_n but_o we_o call_v they_o so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o in_o distinction_n from_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v absolute_o extraordinary_a do_v exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o miracle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o most_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n every_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n have_v now_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o their_o work_n except_v those_o mention_v 2_o because_o of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o my_o design_n be_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o something_o must_v be_v speak_v brief_o unto_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o office_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v at_o large_a but_o only_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o some_o little_a illustration_n
prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o office_n or_o of_o duty_n only_o the_o thing_n ensue_v which_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o continuance_n be_v plant_v its_o preservation_n and_o edification_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v about_o wherefore_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n devoid_a of_o the_o gift_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n 2_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o administration_n in_o the_o church-state_n describe_v be_v gift_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o declare_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v he_o lave_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o act_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o also_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v have_v be_v already_o full_o declare_v 3._o that_o these_o gift_n give_v not_o only_a ability_n for_o duty_n but_o rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o act_v therein_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o that_o another_o state_n be_v introduce_v wherein_o all_o gospel_n administration_n may_v be_v manage_v without_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v true_a in_o most_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o overthrow_v thereby_o be_v leave_v unto_o consideration_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o be_v a_o parallel_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v plead_v together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ephes._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n only_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n by_o gift_n i_o do_v understand_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o spiritual_a largess_n which_o be_v neither_o absolute_o natural_a endowment_n nor_o attainable_a by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o diligence_n §_o 9_o 7thly_a these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v bestow_v unto_o that_o end_n so_o they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o gospel_n administration_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o legal_a or_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o spiritual_a gift_n yea_o one_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o call_v be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o these_o gift_n of_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v administration_n of_o another_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n and_o will_v both_o guide_v and_o act_v he_o therein_o and_o whereas_o these_o admistration_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n use_v signification_n and_o efficacy_n spiritual_n it_o be_v by_o spiritual_a gift_n alone_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v hence_o these_o thing_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o will_v the_o other_o be_v thus_o when_o many_o perhaps_o the_o most_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v unto_o office_n in_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n neither_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v or_o increase_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o diligence_n or_o constant_a exercise_n refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o quick_o begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o spiritual_a administration_n also_o hereon_o in_o compliance_n with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o outward_a carnal_a ceremonious_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n which_o they_o may_v discharge_v and_o perform_v without_o the_o least_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o supply_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n so_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o which_o ensue_v thereon_o lay_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v quick_o complete_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o lose_v both_o truth_n and_o holiness_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a profession_n depend_v on_o the_o receipt_n and_o use_n of_o they_o on_o their_o decay_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v decay_v as_o to_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o loss_n be_v its_o ruin_n and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o various_a extravagant_a and_o endless_a invention_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o show_n of_o worship_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_a administration_n be_v lose_v also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o their_o innumerable_a form_n modes_n set_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n season_n of_o worship_n be_v invent_v to_o supply_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n §_o 10._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o plead_v the_o event_n even_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v to_o dispense_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o gospel_n administration_n in_o great_a variety_n unto_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v hereunto_o by_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v humble_a and_o wise_a who_o fear_v god_n do_v inquire_v into_o those_o thing_n be_v appeal_v unto_o have_v they_o not_o a_o experiment_n of_o this_o administration_n do_v they_o not_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o by_o his_o various_a gift_n in_o they_o by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o word_n mighty_a unto_o all_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o variety_n of_o his_o dispensation_n manifest_v themselves_o also_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o how_o different_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o especial_a assistance_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v plead_v indeed_o the_o profaneness_n of_o a_o contrary_a apprehension_n be_v intolerable_a among_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v themselves_o they_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o stewardly_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o without_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a spiritual_a gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o presumption_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n therein_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n let_v they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o performance_n in_o reflection_n of_o
they_o as_o abraham_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o some_o spiritual_a ability_n be_v requisite_a for_o none_o can_v teach_v other_o more_o than_o they_o know_v themselves_o nor_o perform_v spiritual_a worship_n without_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n unless_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o such_o shift_n as_o we_o have_v before_o on_o good_a ground_n reject_v 3._o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n possess_v some_o place_n use_v and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o can_v fill_v up_o unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a without_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n these_o place_n be_v various_a some_o of_o great_a use_n than_o other_o and_o of_o more_o necessity_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o kind_n this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o believer_n in_o due_a order_n do_v become_v one_o body_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o union_n unto_o the_o same_o head_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v therein_o of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n some_o as_o a_o hand_n and_o some_o as_o a_o foot_n all_o these_o useful_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o needful_a unto_o one_o another_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v not_o all_o unto_o any_o one_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o who_o we_o all_o receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o be_v any_o so_o depress_v or_o useless_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n concur_v to_o the_o unity_n strength_n beauty_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n mention_v 4_o hereby_o be_v supply_n communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o head_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o officer_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o those_o place_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o station_n and_o herein_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o itself_o unto_o and_o in_o dependence_n on_o its_o head_n as_o that_o through_o and_o by_o not_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n which_o may_v express_v either_o the_o officer_n or_o more_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o body_n may_v edify_v itself_o and_o be_v increase_v wherefore_o 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v of_o those_o gift_n unto_o private_a believer_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n walk_v in_o the_o order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a ability_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 14._o as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n which_o they_o do_v with_o success_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o hereon_o depend_v the_o command_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o ability_n of_o these_o gift_n receive_v they_o be_v to_o perform_v so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o have_v introduce_v among_o many_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v large_a and_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a ability_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o private_a christian_n however_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o by_o some_o i_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v abuse_v some_o have_v presume_v on_o they_o beyond_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o some_o have_v use_v they_o disorderly_o in_o church_n and_o to_o their_o hurt_n some_o have_v boast_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o which_o miscarriage_n also_o befall_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o order_n rule_n spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o other_o in_o their_o open_a degeneracy_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o or_o attain_v a_o participation_n of_o these_o gift_n whether_o ministerial_a or_o more_o private_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o a_o sudden_a afflatus_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a infusion_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o pretend_a unto_o by_o any_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o enthusiastic_a delusion_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v cease_v so_o be_v their_o communication_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v wrought_v sometime_o sudden_o or_o in_o a_o short_a season_n the_o concomitancy_n of_o gift_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v oftentimes_o sudden_a with_o a_o appearance_n of_o something_o extraordinary_a as_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o instance_n of_o several_a sort_n 2_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_o attainable_a by_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o that_o several_a person_n do_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o natural_a ability_n and_o diligence_n use_v those_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a product_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n no_o not_o as_o under_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a largess_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o all_o person_n several_o as_o he_o will_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o different_a event_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o endeavour_n some_o be_v endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n some_o scarce_o attain_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o some_o despise_v they_o name_n and_o thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v unaccountable_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n yet_o i_o say_v 4_o that_o ordinary_o they_o be_v both_o attain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o mean_n suit_v thereunto_o as_o grace_n be_v also_o which_o none_o but_o pelagian_n affirm_v to_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o mean_n shall_v put_v